Skip to main content

Full text of "Europa's fairy book"

See other formats


r 


ti)qcu«j  :;>, 


X    („ 


By  J,  Jacobs 


English  Fairy  Tales 

Celtic  Fairy  Tales 

More  English  Fairy  Tales 

More  Celtic  Fairy  Tales 

Indian  Fairy  Tales 

Europa's  Fairy  Tales 


"  Do  tell  us  a  fairy  tale,  ganpa.** 
''  Well,  will  you  be  good  and  quiet  if  I  do?  " 
"  Of  course  we  will ;  we  are  always  good  when  you  are  tell- 
ing us  fairy  tales.'' 

"  Well,  here  goes. — Once  upon  a  time,  though  it  wasn't  in 
my  time,  and  it  wasn't  in  your  time,  and  it  wasn't  in  anybody 

else's  time,  there  was  a " 

'*  But  that  would  be  no  time  at  all.** 
**  That's  fairy  tale  time.'* 


^The  J^arshaL  tells  how  he  killed  theTraqon^^ 


EUROPA'S 
FAIRY    BOOK 

RESTORED  AND  RETOLD  BY 

JOSEPH  JACOBS 

DONE  INTO   PICTURES   BY 

JOHN  D.  BATTEN 


•.."  .     ;*    o  •- 


G.  P.  PUTNAM'S  SONS 

NEW   YORK  AND    LONDON 

Ubc  mntcl^erbocker  press 


\aS''^ 


the;  NE^jT  YORK 

ASTOF!,  LENOX  AND 

TIJLDBN  FOUNDATIONS 

R           1987           L 

Copyright,   1916 

BY 

JOSEPH    JACOBS 
Second  Impression 


Ubc  Iftnfcftetbocftec  press,  Iftew  Jl?orft 


^0 

Peggy,  and  Madge,  and  Pearl,  and  Maggie, 
AND  Marguerite,  and  Peggotty,  and  Meg, 
and   Marjory,  and   Daisy,  and  Pegg,   and 

MARGARET  HAYS 

(How  many  granddaughters  does  that  make?) 

My  Dear  Little  Peggy: — 

Many,  many,  many  years  ago  I  wrote  a  book 
for  your  Mummey — when  she  was  my  little  May — 
telling  the  fairy  tales  which  the  little  boys  and 
girls  of  England  used  to  hear  from  their  mvimmeys, 
who  had  heard  them  from  their  mummeys  years 
and  years  and  years  before.  My  friend  Mr.  Batten 
made  such  pretty  pictures  for  it — but  of  course 
you  know  the  book — it  has  ''  Tom,  Tit,  Tot  *'  and 
"  The  little  old  woman  that  went  to  market,"  and 
all  those  tales  you  like.  Now  I  have  been  making 
a  fairy-tale  book  for  your  own  self,  and  here  it  is. 
This  time  I  have  told  again  the  fairy  tales  that  all 
the  mummeys  of  Europe  have  been  telling  their 
little  Peggys,  Oh  for  ever  so  many  years!  They 
must  have  liked  them  because  they  have  spread 
from  Germany  to  Russia,  from  Italy  to  France, 
from  Holland  to  Scotland,  and  from  England  to 
Norway,  and  from  every  country  in  Europe  that 
you  will  read  about  in  your  geography  to  every 
other  one.  Mr.  Batten,  who  made  the  pictiires 
for  your  mummey's  book,  has  made  some  more  for 


yotirs"— isn*t  it  good  of  him  when  he  has  never 
seen  you? 

Though  this  book  is  your  very,  very  own,  you 
will  not  mind  if  other  little  girls  and  boys  also 
get  copies  of  it  from  their  mummeys  and  papas 
and  ganmas  and  ganpas,  for  when  you  meet  some 
of  them  you  will,  all  of  you,  have  a  nimiber  of 
common  friends  like  "  The  Cinder-Maid,"  or  *'  The 
Earl  of  Cattenborough,"  or  ''The  Master-Maid," 
and  you  can  talk  to  one  another  about  them  so 
that  you  are  old  friends  at  once.  Oh,  won't  that 
be  nice?  And  when  one  of  these  days  you  go  over 
the  Great  Sea,  in  whatever  land  you  go,  you  will 
find  girls  and  boys,  as  well  as  grown-ups,  who  will 
know  all  of  these  tales,  even  if  they  have  different 
names.     Won't  that  be  nice  too  ? 

And  when  you  tell  your  new  friends  here  or 
abroad  of  these  stories  that  you  and  they  will  know 
so  well,  do  not  forget  to  tell  them  that  you  have  a 
book,  all  of  your  very  own,  which  was  made  up 
specially  for  you  of  these  old,  old  stories  by  your 
old,  old 

Ganpa. 

P.S. — Do  you  hear  me  calling  as  I  always  do, 
"Peggy,  Peggy"?  Then  you  must  answer  as 
usual,  "Ganpa,  Ganpa.'* 


PREFACE 

EVER  since — almost  exactly  a  hundred  years 
ago — the  Grimms  produced  their  Fairy 
Tale  Book,  folk-lorists  have  been  engaged 
in  making  similar  collections  for  all  the  other 
countries  of  Europe,  outside  Germany,  till  there  is 
scarcely  a  nook  or  a  corner  in  the  whole  continent 
that  has  not  been  ransacked  for  these  products  of 
the  popular  fancy.  The  Grimms  themselves  and 
most  of  their  followers  have  pointed  out  the  simi- 
larity or,  one  might  even  say,  the  identity  of  plot 
and  incident  of  many  of  these  tales  throughout 
the  European  Folk-Lore  field.  Von  Hahn,  when 
collecting  the  Greek  and  Albanian  Fairy  Tales  in 
1864,  brought  together  these  common  "formulae" 
of  the  European  Folk-Tale.  These  were  supple- 
mented by  Mr.  S.  Baring-Gould  in  1868,  and  I 
myself  in  1892  contributed  an  even  fuller  list  to 
the  Hand  Book  of  Folk-Lore,  Most,  if  not  all  of 
these  formulae,  have  been  found  in  all  the  countries 
of  Europe  where  folk-tales  have  been  collected. 
In  1893  Miss  M.  Roalfe  Cox  brought  together,  in  a 
volume  of  the  Folk-Lore  Society,  no  less  than  345 
variants  of  "Cinderella"  and  kindred  stories  show- 
ing how  wide-spread  this  particular  formula  was 


VI 


Preface 


throughout  Europe  and  how  substantially  identical 
the  various  incidents  as  reproduced  in  each  particu- 
lar country. 

It  has  occurred  to  me  that  it  would  be  of  great 
interest  and,  for  folk-lore  purposes,  of  no  little 
importance,  to  bring  together  these  common  Folk- 
Tales  of  Europe,  retold  in  such  a  way  as  to  bring 
out  the  original  form  from  which  all  the  variants 
were  derived.  I  am,  of  course,  aware  of  the  difficulty 
and  hazardous  nature  of  such  a  proceeding;  yet 
it  is  fundamentally  the  same  as  that  by  which 
scholars  are  accustomed  to  restore  the  Ur-text 
from  the  variants  of  different  families  of  MSS.  and 
still  more  similar  to  the  process  by  which  Higher 
Critics  attempt  to  restore  the  original  narratives  of 
Holy  Writ.  Every  one  who  has  had  to  tell  fairy 
tales  to  children  will  appreciate  the  conservative 
tendencies  of  the  child  mind ;  every  time  you  vary 
an  incident  the  children  will  cry  out,  "That  was 
not  the  way  you  told  us  before/'  The  Folk-Tale 
collections  can  therefore  be  assumed  to  retain  the 
original  readings  with  as  much  fidelity  as  most 
MSS.  That  there  was  such  an  original  rendering 
eminating  from  a  single  folk  artist  no  serious 
student  of  Miss  Cox's  volume  can  well  doubt. 
When  one  finds  practically  the  same  **tags"  of 
verse  in  such  different  dialects  as  Danish  and 
Romaic,  German  and  Italian,  one  cannot  imagine 
that  these  sprang  up  independently  in  Denmark, 
Greece,    Germany,    and    Florence.        The    same 


Preface  vii 

phenomenon  is  shown  in  another  field  of  Folk- 
Lore  where,  as  the  late  Mr.  Newell  showed,  the 
same  rhymes  are  used  to  brighten  up  the  same 
children's  games  in  Barcelona  and  in  Boston;  one 
cannot  imagine  them  springing  up  independently 
in  both  places.  So,  too,  when  the  same  incidents 
of  a  fairy  tale  follow  in  the  same  artistic  concatena- 
tion in  Scotland,  and  in  Sicily,  in  Brittany,  and  in 
Albania,  one  cannot  but  assume  that  the  original 
form  of  the  story  was  hit  upon  by  one  definite 
literary  artist  among  the  folk.  What  I  have  at- 
tempted to  do  in  this  book  is  to  restore  the  origi- 
nal form,  which  by  a  sort  of  international  selection 
has  spread  throughout  all  the  European  folks. 

But  while  I  have  attempted  thus  to  restore  the 
original  substance  of  the  European  Folk-Tales,  I 
have  ever  had  in  mind  that  the  particular  form  in 
which  they  are  to  appear  is  to  attract  English- 
speaking  children.  I  have,  therefore,  utilized  the 
experience  I  had  some  years  ago  in  collecting  and 
retelling  the  Fairy  Tales  of  the  English  Folk-Lore 
field  {English  Fairy  Tales,  More  English  Fairy 
Tales),  in  order  to  tell  these  new  tales  in  the  way 
which  English-speaking  children  have  abundantly 
shown  they  enjoy.  In  other  words,  while  the  plot 
and  incidents  are  "common  form"  throughout 
Europe,  the  manner  in  which  I  have  told  the  stories 
is,  so  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  imitate  it,  that  of 
the  English  story-teller. 

I  have  indeed  been  conscious  throughout  of  my 


viii  Preface 

audience  of  little  ones  and  of  the  reverence  due  to 
them.  Whenever  an  original  incident,  so  far  as  I 
could  penetrate  to  it,  seemed  to  me  too  crudely- 
primitive  for  the  children  of  the  present  day,  I 
have  had  no  scruples  in  modifying  or  mollifying  it, 
drawing  attention  to  such  Bowdlerization  in  the 
somewhat  elaborate  notes  at  the  end  of  the  volume, 
which  I  trust  will  be  found  of  interest  and  of  use 
to  the  serious  student  of  the  Folk-Tale. 

It  must,  of  course,  be  understood  that  the  tales  I 
now  give  are  only  those  found  practically  identical 
in  all  European  countries.  Besides  these  there  are 
others  which  are  peculiar  to  each  of  the  countries 
or  only  found  in  areas  covered  by  cognate  languages 
like  the  Celtic  or  the  Scandinavian.  Of  these  I 
have  already  covered  the  English  and  the  Celtic 
fields,  and  may,  one  of  these  days,  extend  my  col- 
lections to  the  French  and  Scandinavian  or  the 
Slavonic  fields.  Meanwhile  it  may  be  assumed  that 
the  stories  that  have  pleased  all  European  children 
for  so  long  a  time  are,  by  a  sort  of  international 
selection,  best  fitted  to  survive,  and  that  the  Fairy 
Tales  that  follow  are  the  choicest  gems  in  the  Fairy 
Tale  field.  I  can  only  express  the  hope  that  I  have 
succeeded  in  placing  them  in  an  appropriate  setting. 

It  remains  only  to  thank  those  of  my  colleagues 
and  friends  who  have  aided  in  various  ways  in  the 
preparation  of  this  volume,  though  of  course  their 
co-operation  does  not,  in  the  slightest,  imply 
responsibility  for  or  approval  of  the  method  of 


Preface 


IX 


treatment  I  have  applied  to  the  old,  old  stories. 
Miss  Roalfe  Cox  was  good  enough  to  look  over  my 
reconstruction  of  "Cinderella"  and  suggest  altera- 
tions in  it.  Prof.  Crane  gave  me  permission  to 
utilize  the  version  of  the  "  Dancing  Water,"  in  his 
Italian  Popular  Tales.  Sir  James  G.  Frazer  looked 
through  my  restoration  of  the  "Language  of 
Animals,"  which  was  suggested  by  him  many  years 
ago;  and  Mr.  E.  S.  Hartland  criticized  the  Swan- 
Maiden  story.  I  have  also  to  thank  by  old  friend 
and  publisher.  Dr.  G.  H.  Putnam,  for  the  personal 
interest  he  has  taken  in  the  progress  of  the  book. 

J-  J- 

YONKERS,  N.  Y. 

July,  1915. 


CONTENTS 


PAGB 

Preface      .         .         ,         .         .         .         .         .        v 

List  of  Illustrations xv 

I. — Cinder-Maid i 

11. — All  Change 13 

III. — The  King  of  the  Fishes        .         .         .19 

IV. — Scissors 31 

V. — Beauty  and  the  Beast  ....      34 

VI. — Reynard  and  Bruin      .         .         .         .42 

VII. — The  Dancing  Water,  Singing  Apple,  and 

Speaking  Bird  .         .         .         .51 

VIII. — The  Language  of  Animals    ...       66 

IX. — The  Three  Soldiers      ....       72 

X. — A  Dozen  at  a  Blow       ....       81 

XL — The  Earl  of  Cattenborough         .         .       90 

XIL — The  Swan  Maidens        ....       98 

XIII. — Androcles  and  the  Lion        .         .         .107 


xii                           Contents 

PAGE 

XIV. — Day  Dreaming 

.          110 

XV.— Keep  Cool    .... 

.         115 

XVI.— The  Master  Thief 

.       121 

XVII. — The  Unseen  Bridegroom 

.       129 

XVIIL— The  Master-Maid 

.       142 

XIX.— A  Visitor  from  Paradise 

.       159 

XX. — Inside  Again 

.       165 

XXI. — John  the  True 

.       170 

XXII. — Johnnie  and  Grizzle     . 

.     i8o 

XXIIL— The  Clever  Lass 

.     188 

XXIV.— Thumbkin     .... 

.     194 

XXV.— Snowwhite   .... 

.     201 

Notes 

•     215 

List  of  Incidents        .... 

.     263 

ILLUSTRATIONS 


The  Marshal  Tells  how  he  Killed  the  Dragon 

Frontispiece 

The  Herald  Announces  the  Court  Ball     . 

The  Soldier  Lays  a  Honey  Trap 

The  Step-Sister  Cuts  off  her  Toe 

"  Will  you  Mind  my  Pea?  "... 

The  Seven-Headed  Dragon 

The  Marshal  Tells  how  he  Killed  the  Dragon 

Scissors 

Beauty  and  the  Beast 

Reynard 

Bruin  Gets  a  Beating 

Bruin  Carries  Reynard 

The  Foster  Mother 

The  King  Begs  Pardon 

The  Girl  and  the  Frog 


I 
6 

9 
13 
19 

25 
31 
39 
42 

45 
46 

55 
64 
66 


xiv  Illustrations 


PAGE 


The  Pope  is  Elected  .         .        .        ,        .      70 

The  Magic  Purse         .         .         .         .         .         .73 

The  Princess  Finds  Horns  on  her  Head      .         .       79 

The  Unicorn 81 

The  Earl  of  Cattenborough  will  be  Pleased  to 

Partake  of  a  Potato     .....       90 

The  Cat  and  the  Ogre         .....       96 

"Had  you  not  better  Throw  me  into  the  Mill- 
stream?"      .......       97 

The  Child  Finds  the  Feather  Dress  ...       98 

The  Dolphin  who  Came  Late       .         .         .         .102 

East  o'  the  Sun  and  West  o'  the  Moon       .         .105 

Androcles  and  the  Lion      .         .         .         .         .107 

D  ay-Dreaming no 

The  Pig's  Tail 120 

The  Dummy 121 

Anima  Goes  down  the  Hole         .         .         .         .129 

The  Lamp    ........     133 

The  Dog 139 

The  Casket 140 

The  Master-Maid  with  the  Glass  Axe        .         .     142 


Illustrations  xv 


PAGE 


The  Prince  Wants  his  Lunch      .         .         .         .145 

The  Giant  Tries  to  Drink  the  Stream        .         .154 

The  Visitor 159 

Up  the  Tree 163 

The  Snake 165 

The  Three  Ravens 170 

The  Wounded  Dragon 179 

The  Witch 180 

The  Duck 187 

**  Mirror,   Mirror,  on  the  Wall,  Who  Is  the 

Fairest  OF  us  All?" 201 

Snowwhite  and  the  Three  Dwarfs     .         .         .211 


The  Herald  Announces  the  Court  Ball 

THE  CINDER-MAID 

ONCE  upon  a  time,  though  it  was  not  in  my 
time  or  in  your  time,  or  in  anybody  else's 
time,  there  was  a  great  King  who  had  an 
only  son,  the  Prince  andHeir  who  was  about  to  come 
of  age.  So  the  King  sent  round  a  herald  who  should 
blow  his  trumpet  at  every  four  corners  where  two 
roads  met.  And  when  the  people  came  together 
he  would  call  out,  **0  yes,  O  yes,  O  yes,  know  ye 
that  His  Grace  the  King  will  give  on  Monday 
sennight" — that  meant  seven  nights  or  a  week 
after — "a  Royal  Ball  to  which  all  maidens  of 
noble  birth  are  hereby  summoned;  and  be  it  fur- 
thermore known  unto  you  that  at  this  ball  his 


2  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

Highness  the  Prince  will  select  unto  himself  a  lady 
that  shall  be  his  bride  and  our  future  Queen. 
God  save  the  King." 

Now  there  was  among  the  nobles  of  the  King's 
Court  one  who  had  married  twice,  and  by  the 
first  marriage  he  had  but  one  daughter,  and  as  she 
was  growing  up  her  father  thought  that  she  ought 
to  have  some  one  to  look  after  her.  So  he  married 
again,  a  lady  with  two  daughters,  and  his  new  wife, 
instead  of  caring  for  his  daughter,  thought  only 
of  her  own  and  favoured  them  in  every  way.  She 
would  give  them  beautiful  dresses  but  none  to  her 
step-daughter  who  had  only  to  wear  the  cast-off 
clothes  of  the  other  two.  The  noble's  daughter 
was  set  to  do  all  the  drudgery  of  the  house,  to 
attend  the  kitchen  fire,  and  had  naught  to  sleep 
on  but  the  heap  of  cinders  raked  out  in  the  scul- 
lery; and  that  is  why  they  called  her  Cinder-Maid. 
And  no  one  took  pity  on  her  and  she  would  go  and 
weep  at  her  mother's  grave  where  she  had  planted 
a  hazel  tree,  under  which  she  sat. 

You  can  imagine  how  excited  they  all  were 
when  they  heard  the  King's  proclamation  called 
out  by  the  herald.  *'What  shall  we  wear,  mother; 
what  shall  we  wear.?"  cried  out  the  two  daughters, 
and  they  all  began  talking  about  which  dress 
should  suit  the  one  and  what  dress  should  suit  the 
other,  but  when  the  father  suggested  that  Cinder- 
Maid  should  also  have  a  dress  they  all  cried  out: 
"What,  Cinder-Maid  going  to  the  King's  Ball; 


The  Cinder«Maid  $ 

why,  look  at  her,  she  would  only  disgrace  us  all.'* 
And  so  her  father  held  his  peace. 

Now  when  the  night  came  for  the  Royal  Ball 
Cinder-Maid  had  to  help  the  two  sisters  to  dress 
in  their  fine  dresses  and  saw  them  drive  off  in  the 
carriage  with  her  father  and  their  mother.  But 
she  went  to  her  own  mother's  grave  and  sat  beneath 
the  hazel  tree  and  wept  and  cried  out : 

^*Tree  o'mine,  O  tree  o'me, 
With  my  tears  I've  watered  thee; 
Make  me  a  lady  fair  to  see. 
Dress  me  as  splendid  as  can  be." 

And  with  that  the  little  bird  on  the  tree  called  out 
to  her, 

"Cinder-Maid,  Cinder-Maid,  shake  the  tree, 
Open  the  first  nut  that  you  see." 

So  Cinder-Maid  shook  the  tree  and  the  first  nut 
that  fell  she  took  up  and  opened,  and  what  do  you 
think  she  saw? — a  beautiful  silk  dress  blue  as  the 
heavens,  all  embroidered  with  stars,  and  two  little 
lovely  shoon  made  of  shining  copper.  And  when 
she  had  dressed  herself  the  hazel  tree  opened  and 
from  it  came  a  coach  all  made  of  copper  with  four 
milk-white  horses,  with  coachman  and  footmen 
all  complete.  And  as  she  drove  away  the  little 
bird  called  out  to  her: 


4  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

"Be  home,  be  home  ere  mid-o'night 
Or  else  again  you'll  be  a  fright." 

When  Cinder-Maid  entered  the  ball-room  she 
was  the  loveliest  of  all  the  ladies  and  the  Prince, 
who  had  been  dancing  with  her  step-sisters,  would 
only  dance  with  her.  But  as  it  came  towards 
midnight  Cinder-Maid  remembered  what  the  little 
bird  had  told  her  and  slipped  away  to  her  carriage. 
And  when  the  Prince  missed  her  he  went  to  the 
guards  at  the  Palace  door  and  told  them  to  follow 
the  carriage.  But  Cinder-Maid  when  she  saw 
this,  called  out: 

"  Mist  behind  and  light  before, 
Guide  me  to  my  father's  door." 

And  when  the  Prince's  soldiers  tried  to  follow  her 
there  came  such  a  mist  that  they  couldn't  see  their 
hands  before  their  faces.  So  they  couldn't  find 
which  way  Cinder-Maid  went. 

When  her  father  and  step-mother  and  two  sisters 
came  home  after  the  ball  they  could  talk  of  nothing 
but  the  lovely  lady:  ** Ah,  would  not  you  have  liked 
to  have  been  there?"  said  the  sisters  to  Cinder- 
Maid  as  she  helped  them  to  take  off  their  fine 
dresses.  "There  was  a  most  lovely  lady  with  a 
dress  like  the  heavens  and  shoes  of  bright  copper, 
and  the  Prince  would  dance  with  none  but  her; 
and  when  midnight  came  she  disappeared  and  the 
Prince  could  not  find  her.     He  is  going  to  give  a 


The  Cinder-Maid  5 

second  ball  in  the  hope  that  she  will  come  again. 
Perhaps  she  will  not,  and  then  we  will  have  our 
chance." 

When  the  time  of  the  second  Royal  Ball  camxe 
round  the  same  thing  happened  as  before;  the 
sisters  teased  Cinder-Maid  saying,  "Wouldn't 
you  like  to  come  with  us?"  and  drove  off  again  as 
before.  And  Cinder-Maid  went  again  to  the  hazel 
tree  over  her  mother's  grave  and  cried : 

"Tree  o'mine,  O  tree  o'me, 
Shiver  and  shake,  dear  little  tree 
Make  me  a  lady  fair  to  see, 
Dress  me  as  splendid  as  can  be." 

And  then  the  little  bird  on  the  tree  called  out: 

*' Cinder-Maid,  Cinder-Maid,  shake  the  tree, 
Open  the  first  nut  that  you  see." 

But  this  time  she  found  a  dress  all  golden  brown 
like  the  earth  embroidered  with  flowers,  and  her 
shoon  were  made  of  silver;  and  when  the  carriage 
came  from  the  tree,  lo  and  behold,  that  was  made 
of  silver  too,  drawn  by  black  horses  with  trappings 
all  of  silver,  and  the  lace  on  the  coachman's  and 
footmen's  liveries  was  also  of  silver;  and  when 
Cinder-Maid  went  to  the  ball  the  Prince  would 
dance  with  none  but  her;  and  when  midnight  came 
round  she  fled  as  before.     But  the  Prince,  hoping 


6  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

to  prevent  her  running  away,  had  ordered  the 
soldiers  at  the  foot  of  the  stair-case  to  pour  out 
honey  on  the  stairs  so  that  her  shoes  would  stick 
in  it.     But  Cinder-Maid  leaped  from  stair  to  stair 


Tile  Soldier  Lays  a  Honey  Trap 

and  got  away  just  in  time,  calling  out  as  the  sol- 
diers tried  to  follow  her: 


"  Mist  behind  and  light  before, 
Guide  me  to  my  father's  door." 


The  Cinder-Maid  7 

And  when  her  sisters  got  home  they  told  her  once 
more  of  the  beautiful  lady  that  had  come  in  a 
silver  coach  and  silver  shoon  and  in  a  dress  all 
embroidered  with  flowers:  ''Ah,  wouldn't  you  have 
liked  to  have  been  there?"  said  they. 

Once  again  the  Prince  gave  a  great  ball  in  the 
hope  that  his  unknown  beauty  would  come  to  it. 
All  happened  as  before;  as  soon  as  the  sisters  had 
gone  Cinder-Maid  went  to  the  hazel  tree  over  her 
mother's  grave  and  called  out: 

"Tree  o'mine,  O  tree  o'me 
Shiver  and  quiver,  dear  little  tree; 
Make  me  a  lady  fair  to  see, 
Dress  me  as  splendid  as  can  be." 

And  then  the  little  bird  appeared  and  said: 

*' Cinder-Maid,  Cinder-Maid,  shake  the  tree 
Open  the  first  nut  that  you  see." 

And  when  she  opened  the  nut  in  it  was  a  dress  of 
silk  green  as  the  sea  with  waves  upon  it,  and  her 
shoes  this  time  were  made  of  gold ;  and  when  the 
coach  came  out  of  the  tree  it  was  also  made  of 
gold,  with  gold  trappings  for  the  horses  and  for 
the  retainers.  And  as  she  drove  off  the  little  bird 
from  the  tree  called  out : 

"Be  home,  be  home  ere  mid-o'night 
Or  else  again  you'll  be  a  fright." 


8  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

Now  this  time,  when  Cinder-Maid  came  to  the 
ball,  she  was  as  desirous  to  dance  only  with  the 
Prince  as  he  with  her,  and  so,  when  midnight  came 
round,  she  had  forgotten  to  leave  till  the  clock 
began  to  strike,  one — two — three — four — five — 
six, — and  then  she  began  to  run  away  down  the 
stairs  as  the  clock  struck,  eight— nine — ten.  But 
the  Prince  had  told  his  soldiers  to  put  tar  upon 
the  lower  steps  of  the  stairs;  and  as  the  clock 
struck  eleven  her  shoes  stuck  in  the  tar,  and  when 
she  jumped  to  the  foot  of  the  stairs  one  of  her 
golden  shoes  was  left  behind,  and  just  then  the 
clock  struck  TWELVE,  and  the  golden  coach, 
with  its  horses  and  footmen,  disappeared,  and 
the  beautiful  dress  of  Cinder-Maid  changed  again 
into  her  ragged  clothes  and  she  had  to  run  home 
with  only  one  golden  shoe. 

You  can  imagine  how  excited  the  sisters  were 
when  they  came  home  and  told  Cinder-Maid  all 
about  it,  how  that  the  beautiful  lady  had  come  in 
a  golden  coach  in  a  dress  like  the  sea,  with  golden 
shoes,  and  how  all  had  disappeared  at  midnight 
except  the  golden  shoe.  "Ah,  wouldn't  you  have 
liked  to  have  been  there  .^"  said  they. 

Now  when  the  Prince  found  out  that  he  could 
not  keep  his  lady-love  nor  trace  where  she  had 
gone  he  spoke  to  his  father  and  showed  him  the 
golden  shoe,  and  told  him  that  he  would  never 
marry  any  one  but  the  maiden  who  could  wear  that 
shoe.     So  the  King,  his  father,  ordered  the  herald 


The  Cinder-Maid 


to  take  round  the  golden  shoe  upon  a  velvet  cushion 
and  to  go  to  every  four  corners  where  two  streets 
met  and  sound  the  trumpet  and  call  out:  "O  yes, 


ine  Step-Sister  Cuts  off  her  Toe 

O  yes,  0  yes,  be  it  known  unto  you  all  that  what- 
soever lady  of  noble  birth  can  fit  this  shoe  upon 
her  foot  shall  become  the  bride  of  his  Highness 


lo  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

the    Prince    and   our   future  Queen.     God   save 

the  King." 

And  when  the  herald  came  to  the  house  of  Cinder- 
Maid's  father  the  eldest  of  her  two  step-sisters 
tried  on  the  golden  shoe.  But  it  was  much  too 
small  for  her,  as  it  was  for  every  other  lady  that 
had  tried  it  up  to  that  time;  but  she  went  up  into 
her  room  and  with  a  sharp  knife  cut  off  one  of  her 
toes  and  part  of  her  heel,  and  then  fitted  her  foot 
into  the  shoe,  and  when  she  came  down  she  showed 
it  to  the  herald,  who  sent  a  message  to  the  Palace 
saying  that  the  lady  had  been  found  who  could 
wear  the  golden  shoe.  Thereupon  the  Prince 
jumped  at  once  upon  his  horse  and  rode  to  the 
house  of  Cinder-Maid's  father.  But  when  he  saw 
the  step-sister  with  the  golden  shoe,  "Ah,"  he 
said,  "  but  this  is  not  the  lady."  "  But,"  she  said, 
*'  you  promised  to  marry  the  one  that  could  wear 
the  golden  shoe."  And  the  Prince  could  say 
nothing,  but  offered  to  take  her  on  his  horse  to  his 
father's  Palace,  for  in  those  days  ladies  used  to  ride 
on  a  pillion  at  the  back  of  the  gentleman  riding 
on  horseback.  Now  as  they  were  riding  towards 
the  Palace  her  foot  began  to  drip  with  blood,  and 
the  little  bird  from  the  hazel  tree  that  had  followed 
them  called  out: 

"Turn  and  peep,  turn  and  peep. 
There's  blood  within  the  shoe ; 
A  bit  is  cut  from  off  the  heel 
And  a  bit  from  off  the  toe." 


The  Cinder-Maid  ii 

And  the  Prince  looked  down  and  saw  the  blood 
streaming  from  her  shoe  and  then  he  knew  that 
this  was  not  his  true  bride,  and  he  rode  back  to 
the  house  of  Cinder-Maid's  father;  and  then  the 
second  sister  tried  her  chance ;  but  when  she  found 
that  her  foot  wouldn't  fit  the  shoe  she  did  the  same 
as  her  sister,  but  all  happened  as  before.  The 
little  bird  called  out: 

"Turn  and  peep,  turn  and  peep, 
There's  blood  within  the  shoe; 
A  bit  is  cut  from  off  the  heel 
And  a  bit  from  off  the  toe." 

And  the  Prince  took  her  back  to  her  mother's 
house,  and  then  he  asked,  "Have  you  no  other 
daughter?"  and  the  sisters  cried  out,  *'No,  sir." 
But  the  father  said,  "Yes,  I  have  another  daugh- 
ter." And  the  sisters  cried  out,  "Cinder-Maid, 
Cinder-Maid,  she  could  not  wear  that  shoe." 
But  the  Prince  said,  "As  she  is  of  noble  birth  she 
has  a  right  to  try  the  shoe."  So  the  herald  went 
down  to  the  kitchen  and  found  Cinder-Maid ;  and 
when  she  saw  her  golden  shoe  she  took  it  from  him 
and  put  it  on  her  foot,  which  it  fitted  exactly;  and 
then  she  took  the  other  golden  shoe  from  under- 
neath the  cinders  where  she  had  hidden  it  and  put 
that  on  too.  Then  the  herald  knew  that  she  was 
the  true  bride  of  his  master;  and  he  took  her  up- 
stairs to  where  the  Prince  was;  when  he  saw  her 
face,  he  knew  that  she  was  the  lady  of  his  love.     So 


12  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

he  took  her  behind  him  upon  his  horse;  and  as 
they  rode  to  the  Palace,  the  Uttle  bird  from  the 
hazel  tree  cried  out: 

"  Some  cut  their  heel,  and  some  cut  their  toe, 
But  she  sat  by  the  fire  who  could  wear  the  shoe." 

And  so  they  were  married  and  hved  happy  ever 
afterwards. 


"  Will  you  Mind  my  Pea?  " 


ALL  CHANGE 


THERE  was  once  a  man  who  was  the  laziest 
man  in  all  the  world.  He  wouldn't  take 
off  his  clothes  when  he  went  to  bed  be- 
cause he  didn't  want  to  have  to  put  them  on  again. 
He  wouldn't  raise  his  cup  to  his  lips  but  went  down 
and  sucked  up  his  tea  without  carrying  the  cup. 
He  wouldn't  play  any  sports  because  he  said  they 
made  him  sweat.  And  he  wouldn't  work  with  his 
hands  for  the  same  reason.  But  at  last  he  found 
that  he  couldn't  get  anything  to  eat  unless  he  did 
some  work  for  it.  So  he  hired  himself  out  to  a 
farmer  for  the  season.     But  all  through  the  har- 

13 


14  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

vest  he  ate  as  much  and  he  worked  as  little  as  he 
could ;  and  when  the  fall  came  and  he  went  to  get 
his  wages  from  his  master  all  he  got  was  a  single 
pea.  "What  do  you  mean  by  giving  me  this?" 
he  said  to  his  master.  "Why,  that  is  all  that  your 
labor  is  worth,"  was  the  reply.  "You  have  eaten 
as  much  as  you  have  earned."  "  None  of  your  lip," 
said  the  man;  "give  me  my  pea;  at  any  rate  I  have 
earned  that."  So  when  he  got  it  he  went  to  an  inn 
by  the  roadside  and  said  to  the  landlady,  "Can 
you  give  me  lodging  for  the  night,  me  and  my  pea  ? " 
"Well,  no,"  said  the  landlady,  "I  haven't  got  a 
bed  free,  but  I  can  take  care  of  your  pea  for  you." 
No  sooner  said  than  done.  The  pea  was  lodged 
with  the  landlady,  and  the  laziest  man  went  and 
lay  in  a  barn  near-by. 

The  landlady  put  the  pea  upon  a  dresser  and 
left  it  there,  and  a  chicken  wandering  by  saw  it 
and  jumped  up  on  the  dresser  and  ate  it.  So  when 
the  laziest  man  called  the  next  day  and  asked  for 
his  pea  the  landlady  couldn't  find  it.  She  said, 
"The  chicken  must  have  swallowed  it."  "Well, 
I  want  my  pea,"  said  the  man.  "You  had  better 
give  me  the  chicken."  "Why,  what — when — how?" 
stammered  the  landlady.  "The  chicken  is  worth 
thousands  of  your  pea."  "I  don't  care  for  that; 
it  has  got  my  pea  inside  it,  and  the  only  way  I  can 
get  my  pea  is  to  have  that  which  holds  the  pea." 
"What,  give  you  my  chicken  for  a  single  pea, 
nonsense!"     "Well,  if  you  don't  I'll  summon  you 


All  Change  15 

before  the  justice."  *'Ah,  well,  take  the  chicken 
and  my  bad  wishes  with  it." 

So  off  went  the  man  and  sauntered  along  all 
day,  till  that  night  he  came  to  another  inn,  and 
asked  the  landlord  if  he  and  his  chicken  could  stop 
there.  He  said,  "No,  no,  we  have  no  room  for 
you,  but  we  can  put  your  chicken  in  the  stable  if 
you  like."  So  the  man  said,  "Yes,"  and  went  off 
for  the  night.  But  there  was  a  savage  sow  in  the 
stable,  and  during  the  night  she  ate  up  the  poor 
chicken.  And  when  the  man  came  the  next  morn- 
ing he  said  to  the  landlord,  "Please  give  me  my 
chicken."  "I  am  awfully  sorry,  sir,"  said  he, 
"but  my  sow  has  eaten  it  up."  The  laziest  man 
said,  "Then  give  me  your  sow."  "What,  a  sow 
for  your  chicken,  nonsense;  go  away,  my  man." 
"Then  if  you  don't  do  that  I'll  have  you  before 
the  justice."  "Ah,  wtII,  take  the  sow  and  my 
curses  with  it,"  said  the  landlord. 

And  the  man  took  the  sow  and  followed  it  along 
the  road  till  he  came  to  another  inn,  and  said  to 
the  landlady,  "Have  you  room  for  me  and  my 
sow?"  "I  have  not,"  said  the  landlady,  "but  I 
can  put  your  sow  up."  So  the  sow  was  put  in  the 
stable,  and  the  man  went  off  to  lie  in  the  barn  for 
the  night.  Now  the  sow  went  roaming  about  the 
stable,  and  coming  too  near  the  hoofs  of  the  mare, 
was  hit  in  the  forehead  and  killed  by  the  mare's 
hoofs.  So  when  the  man  came  in  the  morning 
and  asked  for  his  sow  the  landlady  said,  "I'm  very 


i6  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

sorry,  sir,  but  an  accident  has  occurred ;  my  mare 
has  hit  your  sow  in  the  skull  and  she  is  dead." 
"What,  the  mare?"  "No,  your  sow."  "Then 
give  me  the  mare."  "  What,  my  mare  for  your  sow, 
nonsense."  "  Well,  if  you  don't  I'll  take  you  before 
the  justice;  you'll  see  if  it's  nonsense."  So  after 
some  time  the  landlady  agreed  to  give  the  man  her 
mare  in  exchange  for  the  dead  sow. 

Then  the  man  followed  on  in  the  steps  of  the 
mare  till  he  came  to  another  inn,  and  asked  the 
landlord  if  he  could  put  him  up  for  the  night,  him 
and  his  mare.  The  landlord  said,  "All  our  beds 
are  full,  but  you  can  put  the  mare  up  in  the  stable 
if  you  will."  "Very  well,"  said  the  man,  and  tied 
the  halter  of  the  mare  into  the  ring  of  the  stable. 
Next  morning  early  the  landlord's  daughter  said 
to  her  father,  "That  poor  mare  has  had  nothing 
to  drink;  I'll  go  and  lead  it  to  the  river."  "That 
is  none  of  your  business,"  said  the  landlord;  "let 
the  man  do  it  himself."  "Ah,  but  the  poor  thing 
has  had  nothing  to  drink.  I'll  bring  it  back  soon." 
So  the  girl  took  the  mare  to  the  river  brink  and 
let  it  drink  the  water;  but,  by  chance,  the  mare 
slipped  into  the  stream,  which  was  so  strong  that 
it  carried  the  mare  away.  And  the  young  girl  ran 
back  to  her  mother  and  said,  "Oh  mother,  the 
mare  fell  into  the  stream  and  it  was  carried  quite 
away.     What  shall  we  do?    What  shall  we  do?" 

When  the  man  came  round  that  morning  he 
said,   "Please   give  me  my  mare."     "I'm  very 


All  Change  17 

sorry  indeed,  sir,  but  my  daughter — that  one  there 
— wanted  to  give  the  poor  thing  a  drink  and  took 
it  down  to  the  river  and  it  fell  in  and  was  carried 
away  by  the  stream;  I'm  very  sorry  indeed." 
*'Your  sorrow  won't  pay  my  loss,"  said  the  man; 
''the  least  you  can  do  is  to  give  me  your  daughter." 
"What,  my  daughter  to  you  because  of  the  mare!" 
"Well,  if  you  don't  I  will  take  you  before  the 
justice."  Now  the  landlord  didn't  like  going 
before  the  justice. 

So  after  much  haggling  he  agreed  to  let  his 
daughter  go  with  the  man.  And  they  went  along, 
and  they  went  along,  and  they  went  along,  till  at 
last  they  came  to  another  inn  which  was  kept  by 
the  girl's  aunt,  though  the  man  didn't  know  it. 
So  he  went  in  and  said,  "Can  you  give  me  beds 
for  me  and  my  girl  here  ? "  So  the  landlady  looked 
at  the  girl  who  said  nothing,  and  said,  "Well,  I 
haven't  got  a  bed  for  you  but  I  have  got  a  bed 
for  her;  but  perhaps  she'll  run  away."  "Oh,  I 
will  manage  that,"  said  the  man.  And  he  went 
and  got  a  sack  and  put  the  girl  in  it  and  tied  her 
up ;  and  then  he  went  off.  As  soon  as  he  was  gone 
the  girl's  aunt  opened  the  bag  and  said,  "What 
has  happened,  my  dear?"  And  she  told  the  whole 
story.  So  the  aunt  took  a  big  dog  and  put  it  in 
the  sack;  and  when  the  man  came  the  next  morn- 
ing he  said,  "Where's  my  girl?"  "There  she  is, 
so  far  as  I  know."  So  he  took  the  sack  and  put 
it  on  his  shoulder  and  went  on  his  way  for  a  time. 


i8  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

Then  as  the  sun  grew  high  he  sat  down  under  the 
shade  of  a  tree  and  thought  he  would  speak  to  the 
girl.  And  when  he  opened  the  sack  the  big  dog 
flew  out  at  him,  and  he  fell  back,  and  that's  the 
last  I  heard  of  him. 


The  Seven-Headed  Dragon 


THE  KING  OF  THE  FISHES 


ONCE  upon  a  time  there  was  a  fisherman  who 
was  very  poor  and  felt  poorer  still  because 
he  had  no  children.  Now  one  day  as  he 
was  fishing  he  caught  in  his  net  the  finest  fish  he 
had  ever  seen,  the  scales  all  gold  and  eyes  as  bright 
as  diamonds;  and  just  as  he  was  going  to  take  it 
out  of  the  net  what  do  you  think  happened  ?  The 
fish  opened  his  jaws  and  said,  ''I  am  the  King  of 
the  Fishes,  and  if  you  throw  me  back  into  the 
water  you  will  never  want  a  catch."  The  fisherman 
was  so  surprised  that  he  let  the  fish  slip  into  the 
water,  and  he  flapped  his  big  tail  and  dived  under 
the  waves.     When  he  got  home  he  told  his  wife 

19 


20  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

all  about  it,  and  she  said,  "Oh,  what  a  pity,  I  have 
had  such  a  longing  to  eat  such  a  fish." 

Well,  next  day  the  fisherman  went  again  a-fishing 
and,  sure  enough,  he  caught  the  same  fish  again, 
and  it  said,  "I  am  the  King  of  the  Fishes,  if  you 
let  me  go  you  shall  always  have  your  nets  full.'* 
So  the  fisherman  let  him  go  again;  and  when  he 
went  back  to  his  home  he  told  his  wife  that  he  had 
done  so.  She  began  to  cry  and  wail  and  said,  "I 
told  you  I  wanted  such  a  fish,  and  yet  you  let  him 
go;  I  am  sure  you  do  not  love  me."  The  fisherman 
felt  quite  ashamed  of  himself  and  promised  that  if 
he  caught  the  King  of  the  Fishes  again  he  would 
bring  him  home  to  his  wife  for  her  to  cook.  So 
next  day  the  fisherman  went  to  the  same  place  and 
caught  the  same  fish  the  third  time.  But  when 
the  fish  begged  the  fisherman  to  let  him  go  he  told 
the  King  of  the  Fishes  what  his  wife  had  said  and 
what  he  had  promised  her.  "Well,"  said  the  King 
of  the  Fishes,  "if  you  must  kill  me  you  must,  but 
as  you  let  me  go  twice  I  will  do  this  for  you.  When 
the  wife  cuts  me  up  throw  some  of  my  bones  under 
the  mare,  and  some  of  my  bones  under  the  bitch, 
and  the  rest  of  my  bones  bury  beneath  the  rose- 
tree  in  the  garden  and  then  you  will  see  what  you 
will  see." 

So  the  fisherman  took  the  King  of  the  Fishes 
home  to  his  wife,  to  whom  he  told  what  the  fish 
had  said ;  and  when  she  cut  up  the  fish  for  cooking 
they  threw  some  of  the  bones  under  the  mare,  and 


The  King  of  the  Fishes  21 

some  under  the  bitch,  and  the  rest  they  buried  under 
the  rose-tree  in  the  garden. 

Now  after  a  time  the  fisherman's  wife  gave  him 
two  fine  twin  boys,  whom  they  named  George  and 
Albert,  each  with  a  star  on  his  forehead  just  under 
his  hair,  and  at  the  same  time  the  mare  brought  into 
the  world  two  fine  colts,  and  the  bitch  two  puppies. 
And  under  the  rose-tree  grew  up  two  rose  bushes, 
each  of  which  bore  every  year  only  one  rose,  but 
what  a  rose  that  was !  It  lasted  through  the  sum- 
mer and  it  lasted  through  the  winter  and,  most 
curious  of  all,  when  George  fell  ill  one  of  the  roses 
began  to  wilt,  and  if  Albert  had  an  illness  the  same 
thing  happened  with  the  other  rose. 

Now  when  George  and  Albert  grew  up  they  heard 
that  a  Seven-Headed  Dragon  was  ravaging  the 
neighbouring  kingdom,  and  that  the  king  had 
promised  his  daughter's  hand  to  anyone  that  would 
free  the  land  from  this  scourge.  They  both  wanted 
to  go  and  fight  the  dragon,  but  at  last  the  twins 
agreed  that  George  go  and  Albert  stop  at  home  and 
look  after  their  father  and  mother,  who  had  now 
grown  old.  So  George  took  his  horse  and  his  dog 
and  rode  off  where  the  dragon  had  last  been  seen. 
And  when  he  came  to  Middlegard,  the  capital  of 
the  kingdom,  he  rode  with  his  horse  and  his  dog  to 
the  chief  inn  of  the  town  and  asked  the  landlady 
why  everything  looked  so  gloomy  and  why  the 
houses  were  draped  in  black.  "Have  you  not 
heard,  sir,"  asked  the  landlady,  "that  the  Dragon 


22  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

with  the  Seven  Heads  has  been  eating  up  a  pure 
maiden  every  month  ?  And  now  he  demands  that 
the  princess  herself  shall  be  delivered  up  to  him 
this  day.  That  is  why  the  town  is  draped  in  black 
and  we  are  all  so  gloomy."  Thereupon  George 
took  his  horse  and  his  dog  and  rode  out  to  where 
the  princess  was  exposed  to  the  coming  of  the 
Dragon  with  Seven  Heads.  And  when  the  prin- 
cess saw  George  with  his  horse  and  his  sword  and 
his  dog  she  asked  him,  "Why  come  you  here,  sir.? 
Soon  the  Dragon  with  Seven  Heads,  whom  none 
can  withstand,  will  be  here  to  claim  me.  Flee 
before  it  is  too  late."  But  George  said,  "Prin- 
cess, a  man  can  die  once,  and  I  will  willingly  try 
to  save  you  from  the  dragon."  Now  as  they  were 
talking  a  horrible  roar  rent  the  air  and  the  Dragon 
with  the  Seven  Heads  came  towards  the  princess. 
But  when  it  saw  George  it  called  out,  **Can'st 
fight?"  and  George  said,  '*If  I  can't  I  can  learn." 
**ril  learn  thee,"  said  the  dragon.  And  there- 
upon began  a  mighty  combat  between  George  and 
the  dragon ;  and  whenever  the  dragon  came  near 
to  George  his  dog  would  spring  at  one  of  his  paws, 
and  when  one  of  the  heads  reared  back  to  deal  with 
it  George's  horse  would  spring  to  that  side,  and 
George's  sword  would  sweep  that  head  away. 
And  so  at  last  all  the  seven  heads  of  the  dragon 
were  shorn  off  by  George's  sword,  and  the  prin- 
cess was  saved.  And  George  opened  the  mouths  of 
Beven  of  the  dragon's  heads  and  cut  out  the  tongues. 


The  King  of  the  Fishes  23 

and  the  princess  gave  him  her  handkerchief,  and 
he  wrapt  all  the  seven  tongues  in  it  and  put  them 
away  next  his  heart.  But  George  was  so  tired 
out  by  the  fight  that  he  laid  down  to  sleep  with 
his  head  in  the  princess's  lap,  and  she  parted  his 
hair  with  her  hands  and  saw  the  star  on  his  brow. 
Meanwhile  the  king's  marshal,  who  was  to  have 
married  the  princess  if  he  would  slay  the  dragon, 
had  been  watching  the  fight  from  afar  off;  and 
when  he  saw  that  the  dragon  had  been  slain  and 
that  George  was  lying  asleep  after  the  fight,  he 
crept  up  behind  the  princess  and,  drawing  his 
dagger,  said,  ''  Put  his  head  on  the  ground  or  else 
I  will  slay  thee."  And  when  she  had  done  that 
he  bade  her  rise  and  come  with  him  after  he  had 
collected  the  seven  heads  of  the  dragon  and  strung 
them  on  the  leash  of  his  whip.  The  princess  would 
have  wakened  George  but  the  marshal  threatened 
to  kill  her  if  she  did.  "If  I  cannot  wed  thee  he 
shall  not."  And  then  he  made  her  swear  that  she 
would  say  that  the  marshal  had  slain  the  Dragon 
with  the  Seven  Heads.  And  when  the  princess 
and  the  marshal  came  near  the  city  the  king  and 
his  courtiers  and  all  his  people  came  out  to  meet 
them  with  great  rejoicing,  and  the  king  said  to  his 
daughter,  '*Who  saved  thee.^^"  and  she  said,  "this 
man."  "Then  he  shall  marry  thee,"  said  the  king. 
"No,  no,  father,"  said  the  princess,  "I  am  not  old 
enough  to  marry  yet ;  give  me,  at  any  rate,  a  year 
and  a  day  before  the  wedding  takes  place,"  for 


24  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

she  hoped  that  George  would  come  and  save  her 
from  the  wicked  marshal.  The  king  himself,  who 
loved  his  daughter  greatly,  gave  way  at  last  and 
promised  that  she  should  not  be  married  for  a 
year  and  a  day. 

When  George  awoke  and  saw  the  dead  body  and 
found  the  princess  there  no  longer  he  did  not  know 
what  to  make  of  it  but  thought  that  she  did  not 
wish  to  marry  a  fisherman's  son.  So  he  mounted 
his  horse,  and  with  his  faithful  hound  went  on 
seeking  further  adventures  through  the  world,  and 
did  not  come  that  way  again  till  a  year  had  passed, 
when  he  rode  into  Middlegard  again  and  alighted 
at  the  same  inn  where  he  had  stopped  before. 
**How  now,  hostess,''  he  cried,  ''last  time  I  was 
here  the  city  was  all  in  mourning  but  now  every- 
thing is  agog  with  glee ;  trumpets  are  blaring,  lads 
and  lasses  are  dancing  round  the  trees,  and  every 
house  has  flags  and  banners  flowing  from  its 
windows.  What  is  happening  ? "  "  Know  you  not, 
sir,"  said  the  hostess,  **that  our  princess  marries 
to-morrow?"  **Why,  last  time,"  he  said,  "she 
was  going  to  be  devoured  by  the  Dragon  with 
Seven  Heads."  '*Nay,  but  he  was  slain  by  the 
king's  marshal  who  weds  the  princess  to-morrow  as 
a  reward  for  his  bravery,  and  every  one  that  wishes 
may  join  the  wedding  feast  to-night  in  the  king's 
castle." 

That  night  George  went  up  to  the  king's  castle 
and  took  his  place  at  the  table  not  far  off  from 


The  King  of  the  Fishes  27 

where  sat  the  king  with  the  princess  on  one  side 
of  him  and  the  marshal  on  the  other;  and  after  the 
banquet  the  king  called  upon  the  marshal  once 
more  to  tell  how  he  had  slain  the  Dragon  with  the 
Seven  Heads.  And  the  marshal  told  a  long  tale 
of  how  he  had  cut  off  the  seven  heads  of  the  dragon, 
and  at  the  finish  he  ordered  his  squire  to  bring  in 
a  platter  on  which  were  the  seven  heads.  Then 
up  rose  George  and  spoke  to  the  king  and  said, 
*'And  pray,  my  lord,  how  does  it  happen  that  the 
dragon's  heads  had  no  tongues?"  And  the  king 
said,  ''That  I  know  not;  let  us  look  and  see." 
And  the  jaws  of  the  dragon's  heads  were  opened, 
and  behold  there  were  no  tongues  in  them.  Then 
the  king  asked  the  marshal,  "Know  you  aught 
of  this?"  And  the  marshal  had  nothing  to  say. 
And  the  princess  looked  up  and  saw  her  champion 
again.  Then  George  took  out  from  his  doublet 
the  seven  tongues  of  the  dragon,  and  it  was  found 
that  they  fitted.  "What  is  the  meaning  of  this, 
sir,"  said  the  king.  Then  George  told  the  story  of 
how  he  had  slain  the  dragon  and  fallen  asleep  in 
the  princess's  lap  and  had  awoke  and  found  her 
gone.  And  the  princess,  when  asked  by  her 
father,  could  not  but  tell  of  the  treachery  of  the 
marshal.  "Away  with  him,"  cried  out  the  king, 
**let  his  head  be  taken  off  and  his  tongue  be  taken 
out,  and  let  his  place  be  taken  by  this  young 
stranger." 

So  George  and  the  princess  were  married  and 


28  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

lived  happily,  till  one  night,  looking  out  of  the 
window  of  the  castle  where  they  lived,  George  saw 
in  the  distance  another  castle  with  windows  all  lit 
up  and  shining  like  fire.  And  he  asked  the  prin- 
cess, his  wife,  what  that  castle  might  be.  "  Go  not 
near  that,  George,"  said  the  princess,  *'for  I  have 
always  heard  that  none  who  enters  that  castle  ever 
comes  out  again."  The  next  morning  George 
went  with  horse  and  hound  to  seek  the  castle; 
and  when  he  got  near  it  he  found  at  the  gate  an 
old  dame  with  but  one  eye;  and  he  asked  her  to 
open  the  gate,  and  she  said  she  would  but  that  it 
was  a  custom  of  the  castle  that  who  ever  entered 
had  to  drink  a  glass  of  wine  before  doing  so;  and 
she  offered  him  a  goblet  full  of  wine;  but  when  he 
had  drunk  it  he  and  his  horse  and  his  dog  were 
all  turned  into  stone. 

Just  at  the  very  moment  when  George  was 
turned  to  stone  Albert,  who  had  heard  nothing  of 
him,  saw  George's  rose  in  the  garden  close  up  and 
turn  the  colour  of  marble;  then  he  knew  that  some- 
thing had  happened  to  his  brother,  and  he  had  out 
his  horse  and  his  dog  and  rode  off  to  find  out  what 
had  been  George's  fate.  And  he  rode,  and  he  rode, 
till  he  came  to  Middlegard,  and  as  soon  as  he 
reached  the  gate  the  guard  of  the  gate  said,  **  Your 
highness,  the  princess  has  been  in  great  anxiety 
about  you ;  she  will  be  so  happy  to  know  that  you 
have  returned  safe."  Albert  said  nothing,  but 
followed  the  guard  until  he  came  to  the  princese'g 


The  King  of  the  Fishes  29 

chamber,  and  she  ran  to  him  and  embraced  him 
and  cried  out,  "Oh,  George,  I  am  so  dehghted  that 
you  have  come  back  safe."  *'Why  should  I  not," 
said  Albert.  ''  Because  I  feared  that  you  had  gone 
to  that  castle  with  flaming  windows,  from  which 
nobody  ever  returns  alive,"  said  the  princess. 

Then  Albert  guessed  what  had  happened  to 
George,  and  he  soon  made  an  excuse  and  went  off 
again  to  seek  the  castle  which  the  princess  had 
pointed  out  from  the  window.  When  Albert  got 
there  he  found  the  same  old  dame  sitting  by  the 
gate,  and  asked  if  he  might  go  in  and  see  the  castle. 
She  said  again  that  none  might  enter  the  castle 
unless  they  had  taken  a  glass  of  wine  and  brought 
out  the  goblet  of  wine  once  more.  Albert  was 
about  to  drink  it  up  when  his  faithful  dog  jumped 
up  and  spilt  the  wine,  which  he  began  to  lap  up, 
and  as  soon  as  he  had  drunk  a  little  of  it  his  body 
turned  to  marble,  just  by  the  side  of  another  stone 
which  looked  exactly  the  same.  Then  Albert 
guessed  what  had  happened,  and  descending  from 
his  horse  he  took  out  his  sword  and  threatened  the 
old  witch  that  he  would  kill  her  unless  she  restored 
his  brother  to  his  proper  shape.  In  fear  and 
trembling  the  old  dame  muttered  something  over 
the  four  stones  in  front  of  the  castle,  and  George 
and  his  horse  and  his  hound  and  Albert's  dog 
became  alive  again  as  they  were  before.  Then 
George  and  Albert  rode  back  to  the  princess  who, 
when  she  saw  them  both  so  much  alike,  could  not 


30  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

tell  which  was  which;  then  she  remembered  and 
went  up  to  Albert  and  parted  his  hair  on  his  fore- 
head and  saw  there  the  star,  and  said,  "This  is 
my  George" ;  but  then  George  parted  his  own  hair, 
and  she  saw  the  same  star  there.  At  last  Albert 
told  her  all  that  had  happened,  and  she  knew  her 
own  husband  again.  And  soon  after  the  king 
died,  and  George  ruled  in  his  place,  and  Albert 
married  one  of  the  neighbouring  princesses. 


Scissors 

SCISSORS 

ONCE  upon  a  time,  though  it  was  not  in  my 
time  nor  in  your  time  nor  in  anybody  else's 
time,  there  Hved  a  cobbler  named  Tom 
and  his  wife  named  Joan.  And  they  Hved  fairly 
happily  together,  except  that  whatever  Tom  did 
Joan  did  the  opposite,  and  whatever  Joan  thought 
Tom  thought  quite  contrary-wise.  When  Tom 
wanted  beef  for  dinner  Joan  liked  pork,  and  if 
Joan  wanted  to  have  chicken  Tom  would  like  to 
have  duck.     And  so  it  went  on  all  the  time. 

Now  it  happened  that  one  day  Joan  was  clean- 
ing up  the  kitchen  and,  turning  suddenly,  she 
knocked  two  or  three  pots  and  pans  together  and 
broke  them  all.     So  Tom,  who  was  working  in  the 

31 


32  Europa*s  Fairy  Book 

front  room,  came  and  asked  Joan,  "What's  all 
this?  What  have  you  been  doing?"  Now  Joan 
had  got  the  pair  of  scissors  in  her  hand,  and  sooner 
than  tell  him  what  had  really  happened  she  said, 
"I  cut  these  pots  and  pans  into  pieces  with  my 
scissors." 

**What,"  said  Tom,  "cut  pottery  with  your 
scissors,  you  nonsensical  woman;  you  can't  do  it!" 

"I  tell  you  I  did  with  my  scissors!" 

"You  couldn't." 

"I  did." 

"You  couldn't." 

"I  did." 

"Couldn't." 

"Did." 

"Couldn't." 

"Did." 

"Couldn't." 

"Did." 

At  last  Tom  got  so  angry  that  he  seized  Joan 
by  the  shoulders  and  shoved  her  out  of  the  house 
and  said,  "  If  you  don't  tell  me  how  you  broke  those 
pots  and  pans  I'll  throw  you  into  the  river."  But 
Joan  kept  on  saying,  "It  was  with  the  scissors"; 
and  Tom  got  so  enraged  that  at  last  he  took  her 
to  the  bank  of  the  river  and  said,  "Now  for  the 
last  time,  will  you  tell  me  the  truth ;  how  did  you 
break  those  pots  and  pans?" 

"With  the  scissors." 

And  with  that  he  threw  her  into  the  river,  and 


Scissors 


33 


she  sank  once,  and  she  sank  twice,  and  just  before 
she  was  about  to  sink  for  the  third  time  she  put 
her  hand  up  into  the  air,  out  of  the  water,  and  made 
a  motion  with  her  first  and  middle  finger  as  if  she 
were  moving  the  scissors.  So  Tom  saw  it  was  no 
use  to  try  to  persuade  her  to  do  anything  but 
what  she  wanted.  So  he  rushed  up  the  stream  and 
met  a  neighbour  who  said,  "'Tom,  Tom,  what  are 
you  running  for?" 

"Oh,  I  want  to  find  Joan;  she  fell  into  the  river 
just  in  front  of  our  house,  and  I  am  afraid  she  is 
going  to  be  drowned." 

"But,"  said  the  neighbour,  "you're  running 
up  stream." 

"Well,"  said  Tom,  "Joan  always  went  contrary- 
wise  whatever  happened."  And  so  he  never  found 
her  in  time  to  save  her. 


BEAUTY  AND  THE  BEAST 

THERE  was  once  a  merchant  that  had  three 
daughters,  and  he  loved  them  better  than 
himself.  Now  it  happened  that  he  had  to 
go  a  long  journey  to  buy  some  goods,  and  when  he 
was  just  starting  he  said  to  them,  "What  shall  I 
bring  you  back,  my  dears?"  And  the  eldest 
daughter  asked  to  have  a  necklace;  and  the  second 
daughter  wished  to  have  a  gold  chain;  but  the 
youngest  daughter  said,  '*  Bring  back  yourself, 
Papa,  and  that  is  what  I  want  the  most."  ** Non- 
sense, child,"  said  her  father,  "you  must  say  some- 
thing that  I  may  remember  to  bring  back  for 
you.  "So,"  she  said,  "then  bring  me  back  a  rose, 
father." 

Well,  the  merchant  went  on  his  journey  and  did 
his  business  and  bought  a  pearl  necklace  for  his 
eldest  daughter,  and  a  gold  chain  for  his  second 
daughter;  but  he  knew  it  was  no  use  getting  a  rose 
for  the  youngest  while  he  was  so  far  away  because 
it  would  fade  before  he  got  home.  So  he  made  up 
his  mind  he  would  get  a  rose  for  her  the  day  he 
got  near  his  house. 

When  all  his  merchanting  was  done  he  rode  off 

34 


Beauty  and  the  Beast  3-5 

home  and  forgot  all  about  the  rose  till  he  was  near 
his  house;  then  he  suddenly  remembered  what  he 
had  promised  his  youngest  daughter,  and  looked 
about  to  see  if  he  could  find  a  rose.  Near  where  he 
had  stopped  he  saw  a  great  garden,  and  getting 
off  his  horse  he  wandered  about  in  it  till  he  found 
a  lovely  rose-bush;  and  he  plucked  the  most  beau- 
tiful rose  he  could  see  on  it.  At  that  moment  be 
heard  a  crash  like  thunder,  and  looking  around  he 
saw  a  huge  monster — two  tusks  in  his  mouth  and 
fiery  eyes  surrounded  by  bristles,  and  horns  com- 
ing out  of  its  head  and  spreading  over  its  back. 

''Mortal,''  said  the  Beast,  "who  told  thee  thou 
mightest  pluck  my  roses?" 

"  Please,  sir,"  said  the  merchant  in  fear  and  terror 
for  his  life,  "  I  promised  my  daughter  to  bring  her 
home  a  rose  and  forgot  about  it  till  the  last  moment, 
and  then  I  saw  your  beautiful  garden  and  thought 
you  would  not  miss  a  single  rose,  or  else  I  would 
have  asked  your  permission." 

''Thieving  is  thieving,"  said  the  Beast,  ''whether 
it  be  a  rose  or  a  diamond;  thy  life  is  forfeit." 

The  merchant  fell  on  his  knees  and  begged  for 
his  life  for  the  sake  of  his  three  daughters  who  had 
none  but  him  to  support  them. 

"Well,  mortal,  well,"  said  the  Beast,  "I  grant 
thy  life  on  one  condition:  Seven  days  from  now 
thou  must  bring  this  youngest  daughter  of  thine, 
for  whose  sake  thou  hast  broken  into  my  garden, 
and  leave  her  here  in  thy  stead.     Otherwise  swear 


36  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

that  thou  wilt  return  and  place  thyself  at  my 
disposal." 

So  the  merchant  swore,  and  taking  his  rose 
mounted  his  horse  and  rode  home. 

As  soon  as  he  got  into  his  house  his  daughters 
came  rushing  round  him,  clapping  their  hands  and 
showing  their  joy  in  every  way,  and  soon  he  gave 
the  necklace  to  his  eldest  daughter,  the  chain  to 
his  second  daughter,  and  then  he  gave  the  rose  to 
his  youngest,  and  as  he  gave  it  he  sighed.  "Oh, 
thank  you,  Father,"  they  all  cried.  But  the  young- 
est said,  "Why  did  you  sigh  so  deeply  when  you 
gave  me  my  rose.^" 

''Later  on  I  will  tell  you,"  said  the  merchant. 

So  for  several  days  they  lived  happily  together, 
though  the  merchant  wandered  about  gloomy  and 
sad,  and  nothing  his  daughters  could  do  would 
cheer  him  up  till  at  last  he  took  his  youngest  daugh- 
ter aside  and  said  to  her,  ''  Bella,  do  you  love  your 
father?" 

"Of  course  I  do.  Father,  of  course  I  do." 

"Well,  now  you  have  a  chance  of  showing  it"; 
and  then  he  told  her  of  all  that  had  occurred  with 
the  Beast  when  he  got  the  rose  for  her.  Bella  was 
very  sad,  as  you  can  well  think,  and  then  she  said, 
"Oh,  Father,  it  was  all  on  account  of  me  that  you 
fell  into  the  power  of  this  Beast;  so  I  will  go  with 
you  to  him;  perhaps  he  will  do  me  no  harm;  but 
even  if  he  does  better  harm  to  me  than  evil  to  my 
dear  father." 


Beauty  and  the  Beast  37 

So  next  day  the  merchant  took  Bella  behind  him 
on  his  horse,  as  was  the  custom  in  those  days,  and 
rode  oflf  to  the  dwelHng  of  the  Beast.  And  when 
he  got  there  and  they  ahghted  from  his  horse  the 
doors  of  the  house  opened,  and  what  do  you  think 
they  saw  there!  Nothing.  So  they  went  up  the 
steps  and  went  through  the  hall,  and  went  into 
the  dining-room  and  there  they  saw  a  table  spread 
with  all  manner  of  beautiful  glasses  and  plates 
and  dishes  and  napery,  with  plenty  to  eat  upon  it. 
So  they  waited  and  they  waited,  thinking  that 
the  owner  of  the  house  would  appear,  till  at  last  the 
merchant  said,  "Let's  sit  down  and  see  what  will 
happen  then."  And  when  they  sat  down  invisible 
hands  passed  them  things  to  eat  and  to  drink,  and 
they  ate  and  drank  to  their  heart's  content.  And 
when  they  arose  from  the  table  it  arose  too  and 
disappeared  through  the  door  as  if  it  were  being 
carried  by  invisible  servants. 

Suddenly  there  appeared  before  them  the  Beast 
who  said  to  the  merchant,  "Is  this  thy  young- 
est daughter?"  And  when  he  had  said  that  it 
was,  he  said,  "Is  she  willing  to  stop  here  with 
me?"  And  then  he  looked  at  Bella  who  said,  in  a 
trembling  voice,  "Yes,  sir." 

"Well,  no  harm  shall  befall  thee."  With  that 
he  led  the  merchant  down  to  his  horse  and  told 
him  he  might  come  that  day  week  to  visit  his 
daughter.  Then  the  Beast  returned  to  Bella  and 
said  to  her,  "This  house  with  all  that  therein  is  is 


38  Europa*s  Fairy  Book 

thine;  if  thou  desirest  aught  clap  thine  hands  and 
say  the  word  and  it  shall  be  brought  unto  thee." 
And  with  that  he  made  a  sort  of  bow  and  went 
away. 

So  Bella  lived  on  in  the  home  with  the  Beast 
and  was  waited  on  by  invisible  servants  and  had 
whatever  she  liked  to  eat  and  to  drink;  but  she 
soon  got  tired  of  the  solitude  and,  next  day,  when 
the  Beast  came  to  her,  though  he  looked  so  terrible, 
she  had  been  so  well  treated  that  she  had  lost  a 
great  deal  of  her  terror  of  him.  So  they  spoke  to- 
gether about  the  garden  and  about  the  house  and 
about  her  father's  business  and  about  all  manner 
of  things,  so  that  Bella  lost  altogether  her  fear  of 
the  Beast.  Shortly  afterwards  her  father  came 
to  see  her  and  found  her  quite  happy,  and  he  felt 
much  less  dread  of  her  fate  at  the  hands  of  the 
Beast.  So  it  went  on  for  many  days,  Bella  seeing 
and  talking  to  the  Beast  every  day,  till  she  got 
quite  to  like  him,  until  one  day  the  Beast  did  not 
come  at  his  usual  time,  just  after  the  mid-day  meal, 
and  Bella  quite  missed  him.  So  she  wandered 
about  the  garden  trying  to  find  him,  calling  out 
his  name,  but  received  no  reply.  At  last  she  came 
to  the  rose-bush  from  which  her  father  had  plucked 
the  rose,  and  there,  under  it,  what  do  you  think 
she  saw!  There  was  the  Beast  lying  huddled  up 
without  any  life  or  motion.  Then  Bella  was  sorry 
indeed  and  remembered  all  the  kindness  that  the 
Beast  had  shown  her;  and  she  threw  herself  down 


39 


Beauty  and  the  Beast  41 

by  it  and  said,  "Oh,  Beast,  Beast,  why  did  you 
die  ?     I  was  getting  to  love  you  so  much." 

No  sooner  had  she  said  this  than  the  hide  of  the 
Beast  spHt  in  two  and  out  came  the  most  handsome 
young  prince  who  told  her  that  he  had  been  en- 
chanted by  a  magician  and  that  he  could  not  re- 
cover his  natural  form  unless  a  maiden  should,  of 
her  own  accord,  declare  that  she  loved  him. 

Thereupon  the  prince  sent  for  the  merchant  and 
his  daughters,  and  he  was  married  to  Bella,  and 
they  all  lived  happy  together  ever  afterwards. 


Reynard 

REYNARD  AND  BRUIN 

YOU  must  know  that  once  upon  a  time 
Reynard  the  Fox  and  Bruin  the  Bear 
went  into  partnership  and  kept  house 
together.  Would  you  Hke  to  know  the  reason? 
Well,  Reynard  knew  that  Bruin  had  a  beehive  full 
of  honeycomb,  and  that  was  what  he  wanted; 
but  Bruin  kept  so  close  a  guard  upon  his  honey 
that  Master  Reynard  didn't  know  how  to  get 
away  from  him  and  get  hold  of  the  honey.  So  one 
day  he  said  to  Bruin, "  Pardner,  I  have  to  go  and 
be  gossip — that  means  god-father,  you  know — to 
one  of  my  old  friends."  "Why,  certainly,"  said 
Bruin.  So  off  Reynard  goes  into  the  woods,  and 
after  a  time  he  crept  back  and  uncovered  the  bee- 
hive and  had  such  a  feast  of  honey.  Then  he  went 
back  to  Bruin,  who  asked  him  what  name  had  been 
given  to  the  child.  Reynard  had  forgotten  all  about 
the  christening  and  could  only  say,  "Just-begun." 
"What  a  funny  name,"  said  Master  Bruin. 
A  little  while  after  Reynard  thought  he  would 

4« 


Reynard  and  Bruin  43 

like  another  feast  of  honey.  So  he  told  Bruin  that 
he  had  to  go  to  another  christening ;  and  off  he  went. 
And  when  he  came  back  and  Bruin  asked  him  what 
was  the  name  given  to  the  child  Reynard  said, 
*' Half-eaten."  The  third  time  the  same  thing 
occurred,  and  this  time  the  name  given  by  Rey- 
nard to  the  child  that  didn't  exist  was  ''All-gone," 
— you  can  guess  why. 

A  short  time  afterwards  Master  Bruin  thought  he 
would  like  to  cat  up  some  of  his  honey  and  asked 
Reynard  to  come  and  join  him  in  the  feast.  When 
they  got  to  the  beehive  Bruin  was  so  surprised 
to  find  that  there  was  no  honey  left ;  and  he  turned 
round  to  Reynard  and  said,  ''Just-begun,  Half- 
eaten,  All-gone — so  that  is  what  you  meant; 
you  have  eaten  my  honey."  "Why  no,"  said 
Reynard,  "how  could  that  be?  I  have  never 
stirred  from  your  side  except  when  I  went  a-gossip- 
ing,  and  then  I  was  far  away  from  here.  You  must 
have  eaten  the  honey  yourself,  perhaps  when  you 
were  asleep ;  at  any  rate  we  can  easily  tell ;  let  us  lie 
down  here  in  the  sunshine,  and  if  either  of  us  has 
eaten  the  honey,  the  sun  will  soon  sweat  it  out  of 
us."  No  sooner  said  than  done,  and  the  two  lay 
side  by  side  in  the  sunshine.  Soon  Master  Bruin 
commenced  to  doze,  and  Mr.  Reynard  took  some 
honey  from  the  hive  and  smeared  it  round  Bruin's 
snout;  then  he  woke  him  up  and  said,  "See,  the 
honey  is  oozing  out  of  your  snout;  you  must  have 
eaten  it  when  you  were  asleep." 


44  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

Some  time  after  this  Reynard  saw  a  man  driving 
a  cart  full  of  fish,  which  made  his  mouth  water. 
So  he  ran  and  he  ran  and  he  ran  till  he  got  far 
away  in  front  of  the  cart  and  lay  down  in  the  road 
as  still  as  if  he  were  dead.  When  the  man  came 
up  to  him  and  saw  him  lying  there  dead,  as  he 
thought,  he  said  to  himself,  "Why,  that  will  make 
a  beautiful  red  fox  scarf  and  muff  for  my  wife  Ann/' 
And  he  got  down  and  seized  hold  of  Reynard  and 
threw  him  into  the  cart  all  along  with  the  fish, 
and  then  he  went  driving  on  as  before.  Reynard 
began  to  throw  the  fish  out  till  there  were  none  left, 
and  then  he  jumped  out  himself  without  the  man 
noticing  it,  who  drove  up  to  his  door  and  called 
out,  "Ann,  Ann,  see  what  I  have  brought  you." 
And  when  his  wife  came  to  the  door  she  looked 
into  the  cart  and  said,  "Why,  there  is  nothing 
there." 

Reynard  in  the  meantime  had  brought  all  his 
fish  together  and  began  eating  some  when  up  comes 
Bruin  and  asked  for  a  share.  "No,  no,"  said 
Reynard,  "we  only  share  food  when  we  have 
shared  work.  I  fished  for  these,  you  go  and  fish  for 
others." 

"Why,  how  could  you  fish  for  these?  the  water 
is  all  frozen  over,"  said  Bruin. 

"  I'll  soon  show  you, "  said  Reynard,  and  brought 
him  down  to  the  bank  of  the  river,  and  pointed 
to  a  hole  in  the  ice  and  said,  "I  put  my  tail  in 
that,  and  the  fish  were  so  hungry  I  couldn't  draw 


Reynard  and  Bniin  a 

them  up  quick  enough.  Why  do  you  not  do  tlic 
same?" 

So  Bruin  put  his  tail  down  and  waited  and  waited 
but  no  fish  came.  ^'Have  patience,  man,"  said 
Reynard ;  "  as  soon  as  one  fish  comes  the  rest  will 
follow." 

"Ah,  I  feel  a  bite,"  said  Bruin,  as  the  water 
commenced  to  freeze  round  his  tail  and  caught  it 
in  the  ice. 


Bitiin  Gets  a  Beatmg 

"Better  wait  till  two  or  three  have  been  caught 
and  then  you  can  catch  three  at  a  time.  I'll  go 
back  and  finish  my  lunch." 

And  with  that  Master  Reynard  trotted  up  to 
the  man's  wife  and  said  to  her,  "Ma'am,  there's 
a  big  black  bear  caught  by  the  tail  in  the  ice ;  you 
can  do  what  you  like  with  him. "  So  the  woman 
called  her  husband  and  they  took  big  sticks  and 
went  down  to  the  river  and  commenced  whacking 
Bruin  who,  by  this  time,  was  fast  in  the  ice.  He 
pulled  and  he  pulled  and  he  pulled,  till  at  last  he 


46 


Europa's  Fairy  Book 


got  away  leaving  three  quarters  of  his  tail  in  the 
ice,  and  that  is  why  bears  have  such  short  tails  up 
to  the  present  day. 

Meanwhile  Mas- 
ter Reynard  was  hav- 
ing a  great  time  in 
the  man's  house,  gol- 
loping  everything  he 
could  find  till  the 
man  and  his  wife 
came  back  and  found 
him  with  his  nose  in 
the  cream  jug.  As 
soon  as  he  heard 
them  come  in  he 
tried  to  get  away, 
but  not  before  the 
man  had  seized  hold 
of  the  cream  jug  and 
thrown  it  at  him,  just 
catching  him  on  the 

Bruin  Carries  Reynard  tail,  and   that  is   the 

reason  why  the  tips  of  foxes'  tails  are  cream  white 
to  this  very  day. 

Well,  Reynard  crept  home  and  found  Bruin  in 
such  a  state,  who  commenced  to  grumble  and  com- 
plain that  it  was  all  Reynard's  fault  that  he  had 
lost  his  tail.  So  Reynard  pointed  to  his  own 
tail  and  said,  "Why,  that's  nothing;  see  my  tail; 
they  hit  me  so  hard  upon  the  head  my  brains 


Reynard  and  Bruin  47 

fell  out  upon  my  tail.  Oh,  how  bad  I  feel;  won't 
you  carry  me  to  my  httle  bed."  So  Bruin,  who 
was  a  good-hearted  soul,  took  him  upon  his  back 
and  rolled  with  him  towards  the  house.  And  as  he 
went  on  Reynard  kept  saying,  "The  sick  carries 
the  sound,  the  sick  carries  the  sound." 

** What's  that  you  are   saying.?"  asked   Bruin. 

"Oh,  I  have  no  brains  left,  I  do  not  know  what 
I  am  saying,"  said  Reynard  but  kept  on  singing, 
"The  sick  carries  the  sound,  ha,  ha,  the  sick  carries 
the  sound." 

Then  Bruin  knew  that  he  had  been  done  and 
threw  Reynard  down  upon  the  ground,  and  would 
have  eaten  him  up  but  that  the  fox  slunk  away 
and  rushed  into  a  briar  bush.  Bruin  followed  him 
closely  into  the  briar  bush  and  caught  Reynard's 
hind  leg  in  his  mouth.  Then  Reynard  called  out, 
"That's  right,  you  fool,  bite  the  briar  root,  bite 
the  briar  root." 

Bruin  thinking  that  he  was  biting  the  briar  root, 
let  go  Reynard's  foot  and  snapped  at  the  nearest 
briar  root.     "That's  right,  now  you've  got  me, 

don't  hurt  me  too  much," 
called  out  Reynard,  and  slunk  away. 

"Don't  hurt  me  too  much, 

don't  hurt  me  too  much." 

When  Bruin  heard  Reynard's  voice  dying  away 
in  the  distance  he  knew  that  he  had  been  done 


4^  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

again,  and  that  was  the  end  of  their  partnership. 
Some  time  after  this  a  man  was  plowing  in  the 
field  with  his  two  oxen,  who  were  very  lazy  that 
day.  So  the  man  called  out  at  them,  "Get  a  move 
on  or  I'll  give  you  to  the  Bear";  and  when  they 
didn't  quicken  their  pace  he  tried  to  frighten  them 
by  calling  out,  **Bear,  Bear,  come  and  take  these 
lazy  oxen."  Sure  enough,  Bruin  heard  him  and 
came  out  of  the  woods  and  said,  "Here  I  am,  give 
me  the  oxen,  or  else  it'll  be  worse  for  you."  The 
man  was  in  despair  but  said,  "Yes,  yes,  of  course 
they  are  yours,  but  please  let  me  finish  my  morn- 
ing's plowing  so  I  may  finish  this  acre."  Bruin 
could  not  say  "No"  to  that,  and  sat  down  licking 
his  chops  and  waiting  for  the  oxen.  The  man 
went  on  plowing,  thinking  what  he  should  do, 
when  just  at  the  corner  of  the  field  Reynard  came 
up  to  him  and  said,  "If  you  will  give  me  two  geese, 
I'll  help  you  out  of  this  fix  and  deliver  the  Bear 
into  your  hands."  The  man  agreed  and  he  told 
him  what  to  do  and  went  away  into  the  woods. 
Soon  after,  the  Bear  and  the  man  heard  a  noise 
like  "Bow-wow,  Bow-wow";  and  the  Bear  came 
to  the  man  and  said,  "What's  that?"  "Oh,  that 
must  be  the  lord's  hounds  out  hunting  for  bears." 
"Hide  me,  hide  me,"  said  Bruin,  "and  I  will  let 
you  off^  the  oxen."  Then  Reynard  called  out  from 
the  wood,  "What's  that  black  thing  you've  got 
there?"  And  the  Bear  said,  "Say  it's  the  stump 
of  a  tree. "     So  when  the  man  had  called  this  out 


Reynard  and  Bruin  49 

to  the  Fox,  Reynard  called  out,  "Put  it  in  the  cart; 
fix  it  with  the  chain ;  cut  ofif  the  boughs,  and  drive 
your  axe  into  the  stump."  Then  the  Bear  said 
to  the  man,  ''Pretend  to  do  what  he  bids  you; 
heave  me  into  the  cart;  bind  me  with  the  chain; 
pretend  to  cut  off  the  boughs,  and  drive  the  axe 
into  the  stump."  So  the  man  Hfted  Bruin  into 
the  cart,  bound  him  with  the  chain,  then  cut  off 
his  Hmbs  and  buried  the  axe  in  his  head. 

Then  Reynard  came  forward  and  asked  for  his 
reward,  and  the  man  went  back  to  his  house  to  get 
the  pair  of  geese  that  he  had  promised. 

"Wife,  wife,"  he  called  out,  as  he  neared  the 
house,  "get  me  a  pair  of  geese,  which  I  have 
promised  the  Fox  for  ridding  me  of  the  Bear." 

"I  can  do  better  than  that,"  said  his  wife  Ann, 
and  brought  him  out  a  bag  with  two  struggling 
animals  in  it. 

"Give  these  to  Master  Reynard,"  said  she; 
"they  will  be  geese  enough  for  him."  So  the  man 
took  the  bag  and  went  down  to  the  field  and  gave 
the  bag  to  Reynard;  but  when  he  opened  it  out 
sprang  two  hounds,  and  he  had  great  trouble  in 
running  away  from  them  to  his  den. 

When  he  got  to  his  den  the  Fox  asked  each  of  his 
limbs,  how  they  had  helped  him  in  his  flight. 
His  nose  said,  "I  smelt  the  hounds";  his  eyes  said, 
"We  looked  for  the  shortest  way";  his  ears  said, 
"We  listened  for  the  breathing  of  the  hounds"; 
and  his  legs  said,   "We  ran  away  with  you." 


50  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

Then  he  asked  his  tail  what  it  had  done,  and  it 
said,  "Why,  I  got  caught  in  the  bushes  or  made 
your  leg  stumble;  that  is  all  I  could  do."  So,  as  a 
punishment,  the  Fox  stuck  his  tail  out  of  his  den, 
and  the  hounds  saw  it  and  caught  hold  of  it,  and 
dragged  the  Fox  out  of  his  den  by  it  and  ate  him  all 
up.  So  that  was  the  end  of  Master  Reynard,  and 
well  he  deserved  it.     Don't  you  think  so? 


THE    DANCING    WATER,    THE    SINGING 
APPLE,  AND  THE  SPEAKING  BIRD 

THERE  was  once  an  herb-gatherer  who  had 
three  daughters  who  earned  their  Hving 
by  spinning.  One  day  their  father  died 
and  left  them  all  alone  in  the  world.  Now  the  king 
had  a  habit  of  going  about  the  streets  at  night,  and 
listening  at  the  doors  to  hear  what  the  people  said 
of  him.  So  one  night  he  listened  at  the  door  of  the 
house  where  the  three  sisters  lived,  and  heard  them 

51 


52  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

disputing.  The  oldest  said :  "If  I  were  the  wife  of 
the  royal  butler,  I  could  give  the  whole  court  to 
drink  out  of  one  glass  of  water,  and  there  would  be 
some  left. " 

The  second  said:  "If  I  were  the  wife  of  the 
keeper  of  the  royal  wardrobe,  with  one  piece  of 
cloth  I  could  clothe  all  the  attendants,  and  have 
some  left. 

But  the  youngest  daughter  said:  "Were  I  the 
king's  wife,  I  would  bear  him  two  children:  a 
son  with  a  sun  on  his  forehead,  and  a  daughter 
with  a  moon  on  her  brow." 

The  king  went  back  to  his  palace,  and  the  next 
morning  sent  for  the  sisters,  and  said  to  them: 
"Do  not  be  frightened,  but  tell  me  what  you  said 
last  night."  The  oldest  told  him  what  she  had 
said,  and  the  king  had  a  glass  of  water  brought, 
and  commanded  her  to  prove  her  words.  She  took 
the  glass,  and  gave  all  the  attendants  some  water 
to  drink,  and   still  there  was  some  water  left. 

"Bravo!"  cried  the  king,  and  summoned  the 
butler.  "This  is  your  husband.  Now  it  is  your 
turn,"  said  the  king  to  the  next  sister,  and  com- 
manded a  piece  of  cloth  to  be  brought,  and  the 
young  girl  at  once  cut  out  garments  for  all  the 
attendants,  and  had  some  cloth  left. 

"Bravo!"  cried  the  king  again,  and  gave  her 
the  keeper  of  the  wardrobe  for  her  husband. 
"Now  it  is  your  turn,"  said  the  king  to  the 
youngest. 


The  Dancing  Water  53 

"Please  your  Majesty,  I  said  that  if  I  were 
the  king's  wife,  I  would  bear  him  two  children: 
a  son  with  a  sun  on  his  forehead,  and  a  daughter 
with  a  moon  on  her  brow. " 

"If  that  is  true,"  replied  the  king,  "you  shall  be 
my  queen;  if  not,  you  shall  die,"  and  straightway 
he  married  her. 

Very  soon  the  two  older  sisters  began  to  be 
envious  of  the  youngest.  "Look,"  said  they; 
"she  is  going  to  be  queen,  and  we  must  be  ser- 
vants!" and  they  began  to  hate  her.  A  few 
months  before  the  queen's  children  were  to  be  born, 
the  king  declared  war,  and  was  obliged  to  go  with 
his  army,  but  he  left  word  that  if  the  queen  had 
two  children:  a  son  with  a  sun  on  his  forehead, 
and  a  girl  with  a  moon  on  her  brow,  the  mother 
was  to  be  respected  as  queen ;  if  not,  he  was  to  be 
informed  of  it,  and  would  tell  his  servants  what  to 
do.     Then  he  departed  for  the  war. 

When  the  queen's  children  were  bom,  a  son 
with  a  sun  on  his  forehead  and  a  daughter  with  a 
moon  on  her  brow,  as  she  had  promised,  the  envious 
sisters  bribed  the  nurse  to  put  little  dogs  in  the 
place  of  the  queen's  children,  and  sent  word  to 
the  king  that  his  wife  had  given  birth  to  two 
puppies.  He  wrote  back  that  she  should  be  taken 
care  of  for  two  weeks,  and  then  put  into  a  tread- 
mill. 

Meanwhile  the  nurse  took  the  little  babies,  and 
carried  them  out  of  doors,  saying:  "I  will   make 


54  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

the  dogs  eat  them  up,"  and  she  left  them  alone. 
While  they  were  thus  exposed,  three  fairies  passed 
by  and  exclaimed:  "Oh  how  beautiful  these 
children  are!"  and  one  of  the  fairies  said:  "What 
present  shall  we  make  these  children?"  One 
answered:  "I  will  give  them  a  deer  to  nurse  them." 
"And  I  a  purse  always  full  of  money."  "And 
I,"  said  the  third  fairy,  "will  give  them  a  ring 
which  will  change  colour  when  any  misfortune 
happens  to  one  of  them." 

The  deer  nursed  and  took  care  of  the  children 
until  they  grew  up.  Then  the  fairy  who  had  given 
them  the  deer  came  and  said:  "Now  that  you  have 
grown  up,  how  can  you  stay  here  any  longer?" 
"  Very  well, "  said  the  brother,  "  I  will  go  to  the  city 
and  hire  a  house."  "Take  care,"  said  the  deer, 
"that  you  hire  one  opposite  the  royal  palace." 
So  they  went  to  the  city  and  hired  a  palace  as 
directed,  and  furnished  it  as  if  they  had  been  prin- 
ces. When  the  aunts  saw  the  brother  and  sister, 
imagine  their  terror!  "They  are  alive!"  they 
said.  They  could  not  be  mistaken  for  there  was 
the  sun  on  the  forehead  of  the  son,  and  the 
moon  on  the  girFs  brow.  They  called  the  nurse 
and  said  to  her:  "Nurse,  what  does  this  mean? 
are  our  nephew  and  niece  alive?"  The  nurse 
watched  at  the  window  until  she  saw  the  brother  go 
out,  and  then  she  went  over  as  if  to  make  a  visit 
to  the  new  house.  She  entered  and  said:  "What 
is  the  matter,   my  daughter;  how  do  you   do? 


f 


55 


The  Dancing  Water  57 

Are  you  perfectly  happy?  You  lack  nothing. 
But  do  you  know  what  is  necessary  to  make  you 
really  happy?  It  is  the  Dancing  Water.  If  your 
brother  loves  you,  he  will  get  it  for  you!''  She 
remained  a  moment  longer  and  then  departed. 

When  the  brother  returned,  his  sister  said  to 
him;  "Ah!  my  brother,  if  you  love  me  go  and 
get  me  the  Dancing  Water."  He  consented,  and 
next  morning  saddled  a  fine  horse,  and  departed. 
On  his  way  he  met  a  hermit,  who  asked  him, 
** Where  are  you  going,  cavalier?" 

"I  am  going  for  the  Dancing  Water."  "You 
are  going  to  your  death,  my  son;  but  keep  on 
until  you  find  a  hermit  older  than  I."  He  con- 
tinued his  journey  until  he  met  another  hermit, 
who  asked  him  the  same  question,  and  gave 
him  the  same  direction.  Finally  he  met  a  third 
hermit,  older  than  the  other  two,  with  a  white 
beard  that  came  down  to  his  feet,  who  gave  him  the 
following  directions:  "You  must  climb  yonder 
mountain.  On  top  of  it  you  will  find  a  great 
plain  and  a  house  with  a  beautiful  gate.  Before 
the  gate  you  will  see  four  giants  with  swords  in  their 
hands.  Take  heed;  do  not  make  a  mistake;  for 
if  you  do,  that  is  the  end  of  you !  When  the  giants 
have  their  eyes  closed,  do  not  enter;  when  they 
have  their  eyes  open,  enter.  Then  you  will  come 
to  a  door.  If  you  find  it  open,  do  not  enter;  if  you 
find  it  shut,  push  it  open  and  enter.  Then  you 
will  find  four  lions.    When  they  have  their  eyes 


58  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

shut,  do  not  enter;  when  their  eyes  are  open,  enter, 
and  you  will  see  the  Dancing  Water. "  The  youth 
took  leave  of  the  hermit,  and  hastened  on  his  way. 

Meanwhile  the  sister  kept  looking  at  the  ring 
constantly,  to  see  whether  the  stone  in  it  changed 
colour;  but  as  it  did  not,  she  remained  undisturbed. 

A  few  days  after  leaving  the  hermit  the  youth 
arrived  at  the  top  of  the  mountain,  and  saw  the 
palace  with  the  four  giants  before  it.  They  had 
their  eyes  shut,  and  the  door  was  open.  "No," 
said  the  youth,  "that  won't  do."  And  so  he  re- 
mained on  the  lookout  a  while.  When  the  giants 
opened  their  eyes,  and  the  door  closed,  he  entered, 
waited  until  the  lions  opened  their  eyes,  and  passed 
in.  There  he  found  the  Dancing  Water,  and  filled 
his  bottles  with  it,  and  escaped  when  the  lions 
again  opened  their  eyes. 

The  aunts,  meanwhile,  were  delighted  because 
their  nephew  did  not  return ;  but  in  a  few  days  he 
appeared  and  embraced  his  sister.  Then  they  had 
two  golden  basins  made,  and  put  into  them  the 
Dancing  Water,  which  leaped  from  one  basin  to  the 
other.  When  the  aunts  saw  it  they  exclaimed: 
"Ah!  how  did  he  manage  to  get  that  water?" 
and  called  the  nurse,  who  again  waited  until 
the  sister  was  alone,  and  then  visited  her.  "You 
see,"  said  she,  "how  beautiful  the  Dancing  Water 
is!  But  do  you  know  what  you  want  now.?  The 
Singing  Apple."  Then  she  departed.  When  the 
brother  who   had   brought   the   Dancing   Water 


The  Singing  Apple  59 

returned,  his  sister  said  to  him:  *'If  you  love  me 
you  must  get  for  me  the  Singing  Apple."  "Yes, 
my  sister,  I  will  go  and  get  it." 

Next  morning  he  mounted  his  horse,  and  set  out. 
After  a  time  he  met  the  first  hermit,  who  sent  him 
to  an  older  one.  He  asked  the  youth  where  he  was 
going,  and  said:  "It  is  a  difficult  task  to  get  the 
Singing  Apple,  but  hear  what  you  must  do:  Climb 
the  mountain ;  beware  of  the  giants,  the  door,  and 
the  lions;  then  you  will  find  a  little  door  and  a  pair 
of  shears  in  it.  If  the  shears  are  open,  enter;  if 
closed,  do  not  risk  it."  The  youth  continued  his 
way,  found  the  palace,  entered,  and  found  every- 
thing favourable.  When  he  saw  the  shears  open, 
he  went  in  a  room  and  saw  a  wonderful  tree,  on  top 
of  which  was  an  apple.  He  climbed  up  and  tried 
to  pick  the  apple,  but  the  top  of  the  tree  swayed 
now  this  way,  now  that.  He  waited  until  it  was 
still  a  moment,  seized  the  branch,  and  picked  the 
apple.  He  succeeded  in  getting  safely  out  of  the 
palace,  mounted  his  horse,  and  rode  home,  and  all 
the  time  he  was  carrying  the  apple  it  kept  on 
singing. 

The  aunts  were  again  delighted  because  their 
nephew  was  so  long  absent;  but  when  they  saw 
him  return,  they  felt  as  though  the  house  had  fallen 
on  them.  Again  they  summoned  the  nurse,  and 
again  she  visited  the  young  girl,  and  said:  "See 
how  beautiful  they  are,  the  Dancing  Water  and  the 
Singing  Apple!     But  should  you  see  the  Speaking 


6o  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

Bird,  there  would  be  nothing  left  for  you  to  see. " 
**Very  well,"  said  the  young  girl;  "we  will  see 
whether  my  brother  will  get  it  for  me. " 

When  her  brother  came  she  asked  him  for  the 
Speaking  Bird,  and  he  promised  to  get  it  for  her. 
He  met,  as  usual  on  his  journey,  the  first  hermit, 
who  sent  him  to  the  second,  who  sent  him  on  to  a 
third  one,  who  said  to  him:  "Climb  the  mountain 
and  enter  the  palace.  You  will  find  many  statues. 
Then  you  will  come  to  a  garden,  in  the  midst  of 
which  is  a  fountain,  and  on  the  basin  is  the  Speak- 
ing Bird.  If  it  should  say  anything  to  you,  do  not 
answer.  Pick  a  feather  from  the  bird's  wing,  dip 
it  into  a  jar  you  will  find  there,  and  anoint  all  the 
statues.  Keep  your  eyes  open,  and  all  will  go 
well." 

The  youth  already  knew  well  the  way,  and  soon 
was  in  the  palace.  He  found  the  garden  and  the 
bird,  which,  as  soon  as  it  saw  him,  exclaimed: 
"What  is  the  matter,  noble  sir;  have  you  come 
for  me.f*  You  have  missed  it.  Your  aunts  have 
sent  you  to  your  death,  and  you  must  remain  here. 
Your  mother  has  been  sent  to  the  tread-mill.'* 
"My  mother  in  the  tread-mill?"  cried  the  youth, 
and  scarcely  were  the  words  out  of  his  mouth  when 
he  became  a  statue  like  all  the  others. 

Now  when  her  brother  did  not  come  back  the 
third  time  the  sister  looked  at  her  ring,  and  it  had 
become  black,  and  she  knew  that  something  had 
befallen  him.     Poor  child!  not  having  anything 


The  Speaking  Bird  6i 

else  to  do,  she  dressed  herself  like  a  page  and  set 
out. 

Like  her  brother,  she  met  the  three  hermits,  and 
received  their  instructions.  The  third  concluded 
thus:  "Beware,  for  if  you  answer  when  the  bird 
speaks  you  will  lose  your  life,  but  if  you  speak 
not,  it  will  come  to  you;  take  one  of  its  feathers 
and  dip  it  in  the  jar  you  will  see  there  and  anoint 
your  brother's  nostril  with  it. ''  She  continued  her 
way,  followed  exactly  the  hermit's  directions,  and 
reached  the  garden  in  safety.  When  the  bird  saw 
her  it  exclaimed:  **Ah!  you  here,  too?  Now  you 
will  meet  the  same  fate  as  your  brother.  Do  you 
see  him  lying  there?  Your  father  is  at  the  war. 
Your  mother  is  in  the  tread-mill.  Your  aunts  are 
rejoicing. " 

But  the  sister  made  no  reply,  but  let  the  bird 
sing  on.  When  it  had  nothing  more  to  say  it 
flew  down,  and  the  young  girl  caught  it,  pulled 
a  feather  from  its  wing,  dipped  it  into  the  jar, 
and  anointed  her  brother's  nostrils,  and  he  at 
once  came  to  life  again.  Then  she  did  the  same 
with  all  the  other  statues,  with  the  lions  and  the 
giants,  until  all  became  alive  again.  Then  she 
departed  with  her  brother,  and  all  the  noblemen, 
princes,  barons,  and  kings'  sons  rejoiced  greatly. 
Now  when  they  had  all  come  to  life  again  the  pal- 
ace disappeared,  and  the  hermits  disappeared, 
for  they  were  the  three  fairies. 

The  day  after  the  brother  and  sister  reached  the 


62  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

city  where  they  Hved,  they  summoned  a  goldsmith, 
and  had  him  make  a  gold  chain,  and  fasten  the  bird 
with  it.  The  next  time  the  aunts  looked  out  they 
saw  in  the  window  of  the  palace  opposite  the  Danc- 
ing Water,  the  Singing  Apple,  and  the  Speaking 
Bird.  ''Well,"  said  they,  ''the  real  trouble  is 
coming  now!" 

The  bird  directed  the  brother  and  sister  to  pro- 
cure a  carriage  finer  than  the  king's,  with  twenty- 
four  attendants,  and  to  have  the  service  of  their 
palace,  cooks,  and  servants,  more  numerous  and 
better  than  the  king  s.  All  of  which  the  brother 
and  sister  did  at  once.  And  when  the  aunts  saw 
these  things  they  were  ready  to  die  of  rage. 

At  last  the  king  returned  from  the  war,  and  his 
subjects  told  him  all  the  news  of  the  kingdom,  and 
the  thing  they  talked  about  the  least  was  his  wife 
and  children.  One  day  the  king  looked  out  of  the 
window  and  saw  the  palace  opposite  furnished  in 
a  magnificent  manner.  "Who  lives  there?"  he 
asked,  but  no  one  could  answer  him.  He  looked 
again  and  saw  the  brother  and  sister,  the  former 
with  the  sun  on  his  forehead,  and  the  latter  with 
the  moon  on  her  brow.  "Gracious!  if  I  did  not 
know  that  my  wife  had  given  birth  to  puppies,  I 
should  say  that  those  were  my  children, "  exclaimed 
the  king.  Another  day  he  stood  by  the  window 
and  enjoyed  the  Dancing  Water  and  the  Singing 
Apple,  but  the  bird  was  silent. 

After  the  king  had  heard  all  the  music,  the  bird 


The  Speaking  Bird  63 

said:  '*  What  does  your  Majesty  think  of  it?"  The 
king  was  astonished  at  hearing  the  Speaking  Bird, 
and  answered:  *'What  should  I  think?  It  is  mar- 
vellous." 

"There  is  something  more  marvellous,"  said 
the  bird;  "just  wait." 

Then  the  bird  told  his  mistress  to  call  her  brother, 
and  said:  "There  is  the  king;  let  us  invite  him  to 
dinner  on  Sunday.     Shall  we  not?" 

"Yes,  yes,"  they  said.  So  the  king  was  invited 
and  accepted,  and  on  Sunday  the  bird  had  a  grand 
dinner  prepared  and  the  king  came.  When  he 
saw  the  young  people  near,  he  clapped  his  hands 
and  said:  "They  must  be  my  children." 

He  went  over  the  palace  and  was  astonished  at  its 
richness.  Then  they  went  to  dinner,  and  while 
they  were  eating  the  king  said:  "Bird,  every  one 
is  talking;  you  alone  are  silent." 

"Ah!  your  Majesty,  I  am  ill;  but  next  Sunday  I 
shall  be  well  and  able  to  talk,  and  will  come  and 
dine  at  your  palace  with  this  lady  and  this  gentle- 
man." 

The  next  Sunday  the  bird  directed  his  mistress 
and  her  brother  to  put  on  their  finest  clothes; 
so  they  dressed  in  royal  style  and  took  the  bird  with 
them.  The  king  showed  them  through  his  palace 
and  treated  them  with  the  greatest  ceremony; 
the  aunts  were  nearly  dead  with  fear.  When  they 
had  seated  themselves  at  the  table,  the  king  said: 
"Come,  bird,  you  promised  me  you  would  speak; 


64 


Europa's  Fairy  Book 


have  you  nothing  to  say?"  Then  the  bird  began 
and  related  all  that  had  happened  from  the  time 
the  king  had  listened  at  the  door  until  his  poor  wife 
had  been  sent  to  the  tread-mill;   then  the  bird 


The  King  Begs  Pardon 


added :  "These  are  your  children,  and  your  wife  was 
sent  to  the  tread-mill,  and  is  dying. " 

When  the  king  heard  all  this,  he  hastened  to 
embrace  his  children,  and  then  went  to  find  his 
poor  wife,  who  was  reduced  to  skin  and  bones  and 
was  at  the  point  of  death.  He  knelt  before  her 
and  begged  her  pardon,  and  then  summoned  her 
sisters  and  the  nurse,  and  when  they  were  in  his 
presence  he  said  to  the  bird :  "  Bird,  you  who  have 


The  Speaking  Bird  65 

told  me  everything,  now  pronounce  their  sentence/' 
Then  the  bird  sentenced  the  nurse  to  be  thrown 
out  of  the  window,  and  the  sisters  to  be  cast  into  a 
cauldron  of  boiling  oil.  This  was  at  once  done. 
The  king  was  never  tired  of  embracing  his  wife. 
Then  the  bird  departed  and  the  king  and  his  wife 
and  children  lived  together  in  peace. 


The  Girl  and  the  Frog 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  ANIMALS 

THERE  was  once  a  man  who  had  a  son  named 
Jack,  who  was   very  simple  in  mind  and 
backward  in  his  thought.     So  his  father  sent 
him  away  to  school  so  that  he  might  learn  some- 
thing; and  after  a  year  he  came  back  from  school. 
"Well,  Jack,"  said  his  father,  "what  have  you 
learnt  at  school?" 

And  Jack  said,  "I  know  what  dogs  mean  when 
they  bark." 

66 


I 


The  Language  of  Animals  67 

"That's  not  much, "  said  his  father.  ''  You  must 
go  to  school  again/' 

So  he  sent  him  to  school  for  another  year,  and 
when  he  came  back  he  asked  him  what  he  had 
learnt. 

"Well,  father,"  said  the  boy,  '*when  frogs  croak 
I  know  what  they  mean." 

"You  must  learn  more  than  that,"  said  the 
father,  and  sent  him  once  more  to  school. 

And  when  he  returned,  after  another  year,  he 
asked  him  once  more  what  he  had  learnt. 

"I  know  all  the  birds  say  when  they  twitter  and 
chirp,  caw  and  coo,  gobble  and  cluck." 

"Well  I  must  say,"  said  the  father,  "that  does 
not  seem  much  for  three  years'  schooling.  But  let 
us  see  if  you  have  learnt  your  lessons  properly. 
What  does  that  bird  say  just  above  our  heads  in  the 
tree  there.?" 

Jack  listened  for  some  time  but  did  not  say  any- 
thing. 

"Well,  Jack,  what  is  it.^^"  asked  his  father. 

"I  don't  like  to  say,  father." 

"I  don't  believe  you  know  or  else  you  would  say. 
Whatever  it  is  I  shallnot  mind." 

Then  the  boy  said,  "The  bird  kept  on  saying 
as  clear  as  could  be,  'the  time  is  not  so  far  away 
when  Jack's  father  will  offer  him  water  on 
bended  knees  for  him  to  wash  his  hands;  and  his 
mother  shall  offer  him  a  towel  to  wipe  them 
with.'" 


68  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

Thereupon  the  father  grew  very  angry  at  Jack 
and  his  love  for  him  changed  to  hatred,  and  one 
day  he  spoke  to  a  robber  and  promised  him  much 
money  if  he  would  take  Jack  away  into  the  forest 
and  kill  him  there  and  bring  back  his  heart  to  show 
that  he  had  done  what  he  had  promised.  But 
instead  of  doing  this  the  robber  told  Jack  all  about 
it  and  advised  him  to  flee  away,  while  the  robber 
took  back  to  Jack's  father  the  heart  of  a  deer 
saying  that  it  was  Jack's.  Then  Jack  travelled  on 
and  on  till  one  night  he  stopped  at  a  castle  on  the 
way;  and  while  they  were  all  supping  together  in  the 
castle  hall  the  dogs  in  the  court-yard  began  bark- 
ing and  baying.  And  Jack  went  up  to  the  lord  of 
the  castle  and  said,  "There  will  be  an  attack  upon 
the  castle  to-night. " 

"How  do  you  know  that.?"  asked  the  lord. 

"The  dogs  say  so,"  said  Jack. 

At  that  the  lord  and  his  men  laughed,  but  never- 
the-less  put  an  extra  guard  around  the  castle  that 
night,  and,  sure  enough,  the  attack  was  made, 
which  was  easily  beaten  off  because  the  men  were 
prepared.  So  the  lord  gave  Jack  a  great  reward 
for  warning  him,  and  he  went  on  his  way  with  a 
fellow  traveller  who  had  heard  him  warn  the  lord. 

Soon  afterwards  they  arrived  at  another  castle 
in  which  the  lord's  daughter  was  lying  sick  unto 
death;  and  a  great  reward  had  been  offered  to  him 
that  should  cure  her.  Now  Jack  had  been  listen- 
ing to  the  frogs  as  they  were  croaking  in  the  moat 


The  Language  of  Animals  69 

which  surrounded  the  castle.  So  Jack  went  to  the 
lord  of  the  castle  and  said,  "I  know  what  ails  your 
daughter." 

"What  is  it,"  asked  the  lord. 

"She  has  dropped  the  holy  wafer  from  her 
mouth  and  it  has  been  swallowed  by  one  of  the 
frogs  in  the  moat. " 

"How  do  you  know  that?"  said  the  lord. 

"I  heard  the  frogs  say  so." 

At  first  the  lord  would  not  believe  it;  but  in  order 
to  save  his  daughter's  life  he  got  Jack  to  point  out 
the  frog  who  was  boasting  of  what  he  had  swal- 
lowed, and,  catching  it,  found  what  Jack  had  said 
was  true.  The  frog  was  caught  and  killed,  the  wafer 
got  back,  and  the  girl  recovered.  So  the  lord  gave 
Jack  the  reward  which  was  promised,  and  he  went 
on  further  with  his  companion  and  with  another 
guest  of  the  castle  who  had  heard  what  Jack  had 
said  and  done. 

So  Jack,  with  his  two  companions,  travelled  on 
towards  Rome,  the  city  of  cities  where  dwelt  the 
Pope,  in  those  days  the  head  of  all  Christendom. 
And  as  they  were  resting  by  the  road-side  Jack 
said  to  his  companions,  "Who  would  have  thought 
it  ?    One  of  us  is  going  to  be  the  Pope  of  Rome. " 

And  his  comrades  asked  him  how  he  knew. 

And  he  said,  "The  birds  above  in  the  tree  have 
said  so." 

And  his  comrades  at  first  laughed  at  him,  but 
then  remembered  that  what  he  had  said  before  of 


70 


Europa's  Fairy  Book 


the  barking  of  dogs  and  of  the  croaking  of  frogs 
had  turned  out  to  be  true. 

Now  when  they  arrived  at  Rome  they  found 
that  the  Pope  had  just  died  and  that  they  were 


\ 

mfl\k  A 

^ 

— 

• 

, 

The  Pope  is  Elected 

about  to  select  his  successor.  And  it  was  decided 
that  all  the  people  should  pass  under  an  arch 
whereon  was  a  bell  and  two  doves,  and  he  upon 
whose  shoulders  the  doves  should  alight,  and  for 
whom  the  bell  should  ring  as  he  passed  under  the 
arch  was  to  be  the  next  Pope.  And  when  Jack 
and  his  companions  came  near  the  arch  they  all 
remembered  his  prophecy  and  wondered  which  of 
the  three  should  receive  the  signs.  And  his  first 
comrade  passed  under  the  arch  and  nothing  hap- 
pened, and  then  the  second  and  nothing  happened, 


The  Language  of  Animals  71 

but  when  Jack  went  through  the  doves  descended 
and  ahghted  upon  his  shoulder  and  the  bell  began 
to  toll.  So  Jack  was  made  Pope  of  all  Christen- 
dom, and  he  took  the  name  of  Pope  Sylvester. 

After  a  while  the  new  Pope  went  upon  his  travels 
and  came  to  the  town  where  his  father  dwelt. 
And  there  was  a  great  banquet  held,  to  which 
Jack's  father  and  mother  were  invited  at  his  re- 
quest. And  when  they  came  he  ordered  his  ser- 
vants to  give  to  his  father  the  basin  of  w^ater,  and 
to  his  mother  the  towel,  wherewith  the  Pope  would 
wash  his  hands  after  dinner.  Now  this  was,  in  those 
days,  a  great  honour,  and  people  wondered  why 
Jack's  father  and  mother  should  be  so  honoured. 
But  after  Jack's  father  had  offered  him  the  basin  of 
water,  and  his  mother  the  towel.  Jack  said  to 
them,  **Do  you  not  know  me,  mother?  Do  you 
not  know  me,  father?"  and  made  himself  known 
to  them  and  reminded  his  father  of  what  the  bird 
had  said.  So  he  forgave  his  father  and  took  him 
and  his  mother  to  live  with  him  ever  afterwards. 


THE  THREE  SOLDIERS 

ONCE  upon  a  time  three  soldiers  returned 
from  the  wars;  one  was  a  sergeant,  one 
was  a  corporal,  and  the  third  was  a  simple 
private.  One  night  they  were  caught  in  a  forest 
and  made  a  fire  up  to  sleep  by;  and  the  sergeant 
had  to  do  sentry-go.  While  he  was  walking  up 
and  down  an  old  woman,  bent  double,  came  up  to 
him  and  said : 

"Please,  sir,  may  I  warm  myself  by  your  fire.'*'* 

"Why,  certainly,  mother,  you  are  welcome  to 
all  the  warmth  you  can  get." 

So  the  old  woman  sat  by  the  fire  for  a  time,  and 
when  she  had  got  thoroughly  warmed  she  said  to 
the  sergeant : 

"Thank  you,  soldier;  here  is  something  for 
your  trouble."  And  she  handed  him  a  purse, 
which  seemed  to  have  nothing  in  it. 

"Oh,  thank  you,  marm,"  said  the  sergeant, 
"but  I  wouldn't  deprive  you  of  it,  especially  as 
there  is  nothing  in  it." 

"That  may  be  so  now,"  said  the  old  woman, 

"but  take  it  in  your  hand  and  turn  it  upside- 

72 


n 


The  Three  Soldiers  75 

down,  and  while  you  hold  it  like  that  gold  pieces 
will  come  pouring  out  of  it." 

He  took  it,  and,  sure  enough,  whenever  he  held 
it  up  out  came  the  gold  pieces.  So  he  thanked 
her  very  much,  and  off  she  went. 

Next  night  the  corporal  had  to  play  sentry,  and 
the  old  woman  came  up  to  him  and  asked  to  sit 
by  the  side  of  the  fire. 

*' Certainly,  marm,"  said  he,  "and  welcome  you 
are.  I  have  known  what  it  is  to  shiver  in  my 
bones." 

So  the  old  woman  sat  by  the  fire  for  a  time,  and 
when  she  was  leaving  gave  the  corporal  a  table- 
cloth. 

Said  he,  '*  Thank  you,  marm,  kindly,  but  we 
soldiers  rarely  use  tablecloths  when  we  are  eating 
our  vittles." 

''Yes,  but  this  gives  you  vittles  to  eat,"  said  the 
old  woman.  "Whenever  you  put  this  over  a  table 
or  on  the  ground  and  call  out  'Be  covered!'  the 
finest  dinner  you  could  eat  at  once  comes  upon  it." 

"If  that  is  so,"  said  the  corporal,  "FIl  take  it 
and  thank  you  kindly."  And  with  that  the  old 
woman  departed,  and  the  corporal  woke  up  his 
comrades  and  called  out:  "Tablecloth  be  covered!" 
And,  sure  enough,  the  finest  dinner  you  could 
imagine  appeared  upon  the  cloth. 

Next  night  the  private  marched  up  and  down 
doing  sentry-go,  when  the  old  woman  appeared 
again  and  asked  to  sit  by  the  fire. 


76  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

'* Surely,"  said  the  private,  ''you're  as  welcome 
as  my  own  mother  would  be." 

And  after  she  had  sat  some  time  by  the  fire  she 
got  up  and  said : 

"Thank  you  kindly,  sir;  I  hope  this  will  pay  you 
for  your  trouble."     And  she  gave  him  a  whistle. 

"And  what's  this  for?"  said  the  private.  "I 
can't  play  on  the  whistle." 

"But  you  can  blow  it,"  said  she,  "and  whenever 
you  blow  it  out  will  come  a  regiment  of  armed  men 
that  will  do  whatever  you  tell  them." 

And  with  that  the  old  woman  departed,  and 
they  never  saw  her  more. 

So  the  three  soldiers  travelled  on  till  they  came 
to  a  city  where  there  was  a  princess,  who  was  so 
proud  of  her  card  playing  that  she  had  agreed  to 
marry  any  one  who  could  beat  her  at  cards.  Now 
the  sergeant  was  also  very  proud  of  his  card  playing, 
and  he  thought  he  would  try  his  luck  with  the 
princess.  So  when  he  went  up  to  the  palace  he 
offered  to  play  a  game  with  her,  but  she  said  to 
him: 

"What  are  your  stakes.?  If  I  lose  I  have  to 
marry  you.     But  if  you  lose  what  do  you  lose?" 

So  the  sergeant  said:  "I'll  stake  my  purse." 

"Why,  what's  a  purse  with  nothing  in  it!" 
said  the  princess. 

"There  may  be  nothing  in  it  now,"  said  the 
sergeant,  "but  see  here,"  and  he  turned  the  purse 
upside-down  and  put  his  hand  under  it,  and  it 


The  Three  Soldiers  77 

kept  on  dropping  gold  pieces  into  his  hand  as  long 
as  he  held  it  upside-down. 

So  the  princess  agreed  to  play  for  the  purse. 
But  she  had  arranged  a  mirror  at  the  back  of  his 
head  in  which  she  could  see  all  his  cards.  And  so 
she  won  easily,  and  he  had  to  give  up  the  purse. 

But  this  princess  was  so  charming  that  the  ser- 
geant had  fallen  in  love  with  her,  and  when  he 
went  back  to  his  comrades  he  asked  the  corporal 
to  lend  him  his  tablecloth.  And  he  went  back  to 
the  princess  and  said  to  her: 

"Will  you  play  me  for  this  tablecloth.?" 

And  she  said :  *'  It  may  be  a  very  beautiful  table- 
cloth but  it  isn't  quite  equal  to  me." 

Then  he  laid  it  on  a  table  and  said,  '"Cloth, 
cover  thyself."  And  there  was  a  most  delicious 
dinner  spread  upon  it. 

But,  as  the  princess  knew  she  would  be  able  to 
beat  him,  she  agreed  to  play  him  for  the  table- 
cloth, and,  sure  enough,  by  means  of  the  mirror, 
she  won  the  tablecloth  from  him. 

The  same  thing  happened  when  he  borrowed 
the  whistle  from  the  private  and  tried  his  luck 
with  the  princess  again.  But  this  time  he  watched 
what  she  was  doing,  and  knew  that  she  had  cheated 
him  though  he  dared  not  say  so.  He  lost  again 
and  went  back  to  his  comrades  and  asked  them 
to  forgive  him,  but  he  could  not  help  it  as  the 
princess  had  cheated  him.  So  his  friends  forgave 
him,  and  they  all  went  their  various  ways. 


78  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

Now  the  sergeant  wandered  along,  and  wandered 
along,  and  wandered  along,  till  he  came  to  the 
bank  of  a  stream  on  which  there  grew  fig  trees, 
white  and  black.  And  he  gathered  some  of  these 
figs  from  the  different  trees,  and  sat  down  by  the 
bank  to  eat  them.  And  he  ate  a  black  fig,  and 
then,  feeling  thirsty,  went  down  to  the  stream  to 
drink  some  of  the  water,  and  as  he  looked  in  he 
found  that  he  had  two  horns  on  the  side  of  his  head 
just  like  a  goat,  instead  of  two  ears.  He  didn't 
know  what  to  do;  but  as  he  was  still  hungry  he  ate 
one  of  the  white  figs;  and  when  he  went  to  drink 
again  he  found  the  horns  had  disappeared.  So 
then  he  knew  that  the  black  figs  brought  the  horns 
and  the  white  figs  took  them  away.  So  he  gathered 
some  more  of  them  and  went  back  to  the  palace 
of  the  princess,  and  sent  her  up  some  of  the  black 
figs  as  a  present  from  an  admirer. 

And  after  a  while  there  was  a  rumour  spread 
around  the  city  that  the  princess  had  horns  in  her 
head,  and  would  give  anything  to  any  one  who 
could  remove  them. 

So  the  sergeant  went  up  to  the  palace  and  pre- 
sented himself  before  the  princess  and  said  to  her: 

"I  can  remove  your  horns,  but  I  want  my  purse, 
and  my  tablecloth,  and  my  whistle  back." 

Then  she  ordered  them  to  be  brought  and  pro- 
mised to  give  them  back  to  him  as  soon  as  the  horns 
were  removed. 

So  he  gave  her  a  white  fig,  and  as  soon  as  she 


The  Three  Soldiers  79 

had  eaten  it  the  horns  disappeared;  and  he  took 
up  the  purse,  the  tablecloth,  and  the  whistle. 
Then  he  said  to  her: 


The  Princess  Finds  Horns  on  her  Head 

"Now,  will  you  marry  me?" 
"No,"  she  replied,  "why  should  I?" 
"Because  you  didn't  win  these  fairly." 
"That  may  be,  or  that  may  not  be,  but  I  see 
no  reason  why  I  should  marry  you." 

Thereupon  he  blew  his  whistle,  and  the  palace 


So  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

was  filled  with  a  regiment  of  soldiers.  And  the 
sergeant  said : 

"If  you  do  not  marry  me  these  men  shall  seize 
your  father  and  I  will  seize  his  throne." 

So  the  princess  married  him,  and  he  sent  for  the 
corporal  and  the  private  and  made  them  rich  and 
prosperous,  and  they  all  lived  fairly  happily 
together. 


The  Unicorn 


A  DOZEN  AT  A  BLOW 


A   LITTLE  tailor  was    sitting   cross-legged  at 
his  bench  and  was  stitching  away  as  busy- 
as  could  be  when  a  woman  came  up  the 
street  calling  out:  "Home-made  jam,  home-made 
jam!" 

So  the  tailor  called  out  to  her:  "Come  here,  my 
good  woman,  and  give  me  a  quarter  of  a  pound." 
And  when  she  had  poured  it  out  for  him  he 
spread  it  on  some  bread  and  butter  and  laid  it  aside 
for  his  lunch.  But,  in  the  summer-time,  the  flies 
commenced  to  collect  around  the  bread  and  jam. 

When    the    tailor   noticed    this,    he    raised    his 
leather  strap  and  brought  it  down  upon  the  crowd 

6  8l 


82  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

of  flies  and  killed  twelve  of  them  straightway.  He 
was  mighty  proud  of  that.  So  he  made  himself 
a  shoulder-sash,  on  which  he  stitched  the  letters: 
A  Dozen  at  One  Blow. 

When  he  looked  down  upon  this  he  thought  to 
himself:  "A  man  who  could  do  such  things  ought 
not  to  stay  at  home ;  he  ought  to  go  out  to  conquer 
the  world." 

So  he  put  into  his  wallet  the  cream  cheese  that 
he  had  bought  that  day  and  a  favourite  blackbird 
that  used  to  hop  about  his  shop,  and  went  out  to 
seek  his  fortune. 

He  hadn't  gone  far  when  he  met  a  giant,  and 
went  up  to  him  and  said:  ''Well,  comrade,  how 
goes  it  with  you  ^ " 

"Comrade,"  sneered  the  giant,  *'a  pretty  com- 
rade you  would  make  for  me." 

''Look  at  this,"  said  the  tailor  pointing  to  his 
sash. 

And  when  the  giant  read,  "A  Dozen  at  a  Blow,'* 
he  thought  to  himself:  "This  little  fellow  is  no 
fool  of  a  fighter  if  what  he  says  is  true.  But  let's 
test  him." 

So  the  giant  said  to  the  tailor:  "If  what  youVe 
got  there  is  true,  we  may  well  be  comrades.  But 
let's  see  if  you  can  do  what  I  can  do." 

And  he  bent  down  in  the  road  and  took  up  a 
large  stone  and  pressed  it  with  his  hand  till  it  all 
crushed  up  and  water  commenced  to  pour  out 
from  it. 


A  Dozen  at  a  Blow  83 

"Can  you  do  that?"  said  the  giant. 

The  tailor  also  bent  down  in  the  road,  but  took 
out  from  his  wallet  the  piece  of  cheese  and  pre- 
tended to  pick  it  up. 

When  he  took  it  in  his  hand  he  pressed  and 
pressed  till  the  cream  poured  forth  from  it. 

The  giant  said:  "Well,  you  can  do  that  fairly 
well.     Let's  see  if  you  can  throw." 

He  took  another  stone  and  threw  it  till  it  went 
right  across  the  river  by  which  they  were  standing. 

So  the  little  tailor  took  his  blackbird  in  his 
hand  and  pretended  to  throw  it,  and  of  course 
when  it  felt  itself  in  the  air  it  flew  away  and  dis- 
appeared. 

The  giant  said:  "That  wasn't  a  bad  throw. 
You  may  as  well  come  home  and  stop  with  us 
giants,  and  we'll  do  great  things  together." 

As  they  went  along  the  giant  said:  "We  want 
some  twigs  for  our  night  fires.  You  may  as  well 
help  me  carry  some  home."  And  he  pointed  to  a 
tree  that  had  fallen  by  the  wayside  and  said: 
"Help  me  carry  that,  will  you?" 

So  the  tailor  said,  "Why  certainly,"  and  went 
to  the  top  of  the  tree,  and  said:  "I'll  carry  these 
branches  which  are  the  heavier;  you  carry  the 
trunk  which  has  no  branches." 

And  when  the  giant  got  the  trunk  on  his  shoul- 
ders the  tailor  seated  himself  on  one  of  the  branches 
and  let  the  giant  carry  him  along. 

After  a  time  the  giant  got  tired  and  said:  "Ho 


84  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

there,  wait  a  minute,  Vm  going  to  drop  the  tree 
and  rest  awhile." 

So  the  tailor  jumped  down  and  caught  the  tree 
around  the  branches  again  and  said:  "Well,  you 
are  easily  tired." 

At  last  they  got  to  the  giant's  castle  and  there  the 
giant  spoke  to  his  brothers  and  told  them  what  a 
brave  and  powerful  fellow  this  little  tailor  was. 
They  spoke  together  and  determined  to  get  rid  of 
him  lest  he  might  do  them  some  harm.  But  they 
determined  to  kill  him  in  the  night  because  he  was 
so  strong  and  might  kill  twelve  of  them  at  a  blow. 

But  the  tailor  saw  them  whispering  together, 
and  guessing  that  something  was  wrong  went  out 
into  the  yard  and  got  a  big  bladder  which  he  filled 
with  blood  and  put  it  in  the  bed  which  the  giants 
pointed  out  to  him. 

Then  he  crept  under  it,  and  during  the  night 
they  brought  their  big  clubs  and  hit  the  bed  over 
and  over  again  till  the  blood  spurted  out  onto  their 
faces. 

Then  they  thought  the  tailor  was  dead  and  went 
back  to  sleep. 

But  in  the  morning  there  was  the  tailor  as  large 
as  life.  And  they  were  so  surprised  to  see  him 
that  they  asked  him  if  he  had  not  felt  anything 
during  the  night. 

"Oh,  I  don't  know,  there  seemed  to  be  plenty 
of  fleas  in  that  bed,"  said  the  tailor.  "I  do  not 
think  I  would  care  to  sleep  there  again."    And 


A  Dozen  at  a  Blow  85 

with  that  he  took  his  leave  of  the  giants  and  went 
on  his  way. 

After  a  time  he  came  to  the  King's  court  and 
fell  asleep  under  a  tree.  And  some  of  the  courtiers 
passing  by  saw  written  upon  his  sash,  "A  Dozen  at 
One  Blow," 

They  went  and  told  the  King  who  said:  "Why, 
he's  just  the  man  for  us;  he  will  be  able  to  destroy 
the  wild  boar  and  the  unicorn  that  are  ravaging 
our  kingdom.     Bring  him  to  us." 

So  they  woke  up  the  little  tailor  and  brought 
him  to  the  King,  who  said  to  him:  "There  is  a 
wild  boar  ravaging  our  kingdom.  You  are  so 
powerful  that  you  will  easily  be  able  to  capture 
it." 

"What  shall  I  get  if  I  do.?"  asked  the  Httle  tailor. 

"Well,  I  have  promised  to  give  my  daughter's 
hand  and  half  the  kingdom  to  the  man  who  can 
do  it,  and  other  things." 

"What  other  things.?"  said  the  little  tailor. 

"Oh,  it  will  be  time  to  learn  that  when  you  have 
caught  the  boar." 

Then  the  little  tailor  went  out  to  the  wood  where 
the  boar  was  last  seen,  and  when  he  came  near  him 
he  ran  away,  and  ran  away,  and  ran  away,  till  at 
last  he  came  to  a  little  chapel  in  the  wood  into 
which  he  ran,  and  the  boar  at  his  heels.  He 
climbed  up  to  a  high  window  and  got  outside  the 
chapel,  and  then  rushed  around  to  the  door  and 
closed  and  locked  it. 


S6  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

Then  he  went  back  to  the  King  and  said  to  him: 
"I  have  your  wild  boar  for  you  in  the  chapel  in 
the  woods.  Send  some  of  your  men  to  kill  him, 
or  do  what  you  like  with  him." 

"How  did  you  manage  to  get  him  there?"  said 
the  King. 

"Oh,  I  caught  him  by  the  bristles  and  threw  him 
in  there  as  I  thought  you  wanted  to  have  him  safe 
and  sound.     What's  the  next  thing  I  must  do.?" 

"Well,"  said  the  King,  "there's  a  unicorn  in 
this  country  killing  everyone  that  he  meets.  I 
do  not  want  him  slain;  I  want  him  caught  and 
brought  to  me." 

So  the  little  tailor  said,  "Give  me  a  rope  and  a 
hatchet  and  I  will  see  what  I  can  do." 

So  he  went  with  the  rope  and  hatchet  to  the 
wood,  where  the  unicorn  had  been  seen.  And 
when  he  came  towards  it  he  dodged  it,  and  he 
dodged  it,  till  at  last  he  dodged  behind  a  big  tree, 
till  the  unicorn,  in  trying  to  pierce,  ran  his  horn 
into  the  tree  where  it  stuck  fast. 

Then  the  little  tailor  came  forth  and  tied  the 
rope  around  the  unicorn's  neck,  and  dug  out  the 
horn  with  his  hatchet,  and  dragged  the  unicorn 
to  the  King. 

"What's  the  next  thing.?"  said  the  little  tailor. 

"Well,  there  is  only  one  thing  more.  There  are 
two  giants  who  are  destroying  everybody  they 
meet.  Get  rid  of  them,  and  my  daughter  and  the 
half  of  my  kingdom  shall  be  yours." 


A  Dozen  at  a  Blow  87 

Then  the  Httle  tailor  went  to  seek  the  giants 
and  found  them  sleeping  under  some  trees  in  the 
woods.  He  filled  his  box  with  stones,  climbed  up 
a  tree  overlooking  the  giants,  and  when  he  had 
hidden  himself  in  the  branches  he  threw  a  stone 
at  the  chest  of  one  of  the  giants  who  woke  up  and 
said  to  his  brother  giant,  "What  are  you  doing 
there?" 

And  the  other  giant  woke  up  and  said,  "I  have 
done  nothing." 

"Well,  don't  do  it  again,"  said  the  other  giant, 
and  laid  down  to  sleep  again. 

Then  the  tailor  threw  a  stone  at  the  other  giant 
and  hit  him  a  whack  on  the  chin.  That  giant  rose 
up  and  said  to  his  fellow  giant,  "What  do  you  do 
that  for.?" 

"Do  what.?" 

"Hit  me  on  the  chin." 

"I  didn't." 

"You  did." 

"I  didn't." 

"You  did." 

"Well,  take  that  for  not  doing  it." 

And  with  that  the  other  giant  hit  him  a  rousing 
blow  on  the  head.  With  that  they  commenced 
fighting  and  tore  up  the  trees  and  hit  one  another 
till  at  last  one  of  them  was  killed,  and  the  other 
one  was  so  badly  injured  that  the  tailor  had  no 
diflSculty  in  killing  him  with  his  hatchet. 

Then  he  went  back  to  the  King  and  said:  "I 


88  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

have  got  rid  of  your  giants  for  you;  send  your 
men  and  bury  them  in  the  forest.  They  tore 
up  the  trees  and  tried  to  kill  me  with  them 
but  I  was  too  much  for  them.  Now  for  the 
Princess." 

Well,  the  King  had  nothing  more  to  say,  and 
gave  him  his  daughter  in  marriage  and  half  the 
kingdom  to  rule. 

But  shortly  after  they  were  married  the  Princess 
heard  the  tailor  saying  in  his  sleep :  "  Fix  that  but- 
ton better;  baste  that  side  gore;  don't  drop  your 
stitches  like  that." 

And  then  she  knew  she  had  married  a  tailor. 
And  she  went  to  her  father  weeping  bitterly  and 
complained. 

"Well,  my  dear,"  he  said,  "I  promised,  and  he 
certainly  showed  himself  a  great  hero.  But  I 
will  try  and  get  rid  of  him  for  you.  To-night  I 
will  send  into  your  bedroom  a  number  of  soldiers 
that  shall  slay  him  even  if  he  can  kill  a  dozen  at 
a  blow." 

So  that  night  the  little  tailor  noticed  there  was 
something  wrong  and  heard  the  soldiers  moving 
about  near  the  bedroom.  So  he  pretended  to  fall 
asleep  and  called  out  in  his  sleep:  "I  have  killed 
a  dozen  at  a  blow;  I  have  slain  two  giants;  I 
have  caught  a  wild  boar  by  his  bristles,  and 
captured  a  unicorn  alive.  Show  me  the  man 
that  I  need  fear." 

And  when  the  soldiers  heard  that  they  said  to 


A  Dozen  at  a  Blow  89 

the  Princess  that  the  job  was  too  much  for  them, 
and  went  away. 

And  the  Princess  thought  better  of  it,  and  was 
proud  of  her  Httle  hero,  and  they  Hved  happily 
ever  afterwards. 


The  Earl  of  Cattenborough  will  be  Pleased  to  Partake  of  a  Potato 


THE  EARL  OF  CATTENBOROUGH 


ONCE  upon  a  time  there  was  a  miller  who 
had  three  sons,  Charles,  Sam,  and  John. 
And   every  night  when  the  servant  went 
to  bed  he  used  to  call  out: 

** Good-night,  Missus;  good-night.  Master; 
Good-night,  Charles,  Sam,  John." 
Now  after  a  time  the  miller's  wife  died,  and,  soon 
after,  the  miller,  leaving  only  the  mill,  the  donkey, 

and  the  cat.     And  Charles,  as  the  eldest,  took  the 

90 


The  Earl  of  Cattenborough  91 

mill,  and  Sam  took  the  donkey  and  went  off  with 
it,  and  John  was  left  with  only  the  cat. 

Now  how  do  you  think  the  cat  used  to  help  John 
to  live?  She  used  to  take  a  bag  with  a  string 
around  the  top  and  place  it  with  some  cheese  in  the 
bushes,  and  when  a  hare  or  a  partridge  would  come 
and  try  to  get  the  piece  of  cheese — snap!  Miss 
Puss  would  draw  the  string  and  there  was  the  hare 
or  partridge  for  Master  Jack  to  eat.  One  day 
two  hares  happened  to  rush  into  the  bag  at  the 
same  time.  So  the  cat,  after  giving  one  to  Jack, 
took  the  other  and  went  with  it  to  the  King's 
palace.  And  when  she  came  outside  the  palace 
gate  she  cried  out,  "Miaou." 

The  sentry  at  the  gate  came  to  see  what  was 
the  matter.  Miss  Puss  gave  him  the  hare  with  a 
bow  and  said:  "Give  this  to  the  King  with  the 
compliments  of  the  Earl  of  Cattenborough." 

The  King  liked  jugged  hare  very  much  and  was 
glad  to  get  such  a  fine  present. 

Shortly  after  this  Miss  Puss  found  a  gold  coin 
rolling  in  the  dirt.  And  she  went  up  to  the  palace 
and  asked  the  sentry  if  he  would  lend  her  a  corn 
measure. 

The  sentry  asked  who  wanted  it.  And  Puss 
said:    "My  Master,  the  Earl  of  Cattenborough." 

So  the  sentry  gave  her  the  corn  measure.  And 
a  little  while  afterwards  she  took  it  back  with  the 
gold  coin,  which  she  had  found,  fixed  in  a  crack  in 
the  corn  measure. 


92  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

So  the  King  was  told  that  the  Earl  of  Catten- 
borough  measured  his  gold  in  a  corn  measure.  When 
the  King  heard  this  he  told  the  sentry  that  if  such 
a  thing  happened  again  he  was  to  deliver  a  message 
asking  the  Earl  to  come  and  stop  at  the  palace. 

Some  time  after  the  cat  caught  two  partridges, 
and  took  one  of  them  to  the  palace.  And  when 
she  called  out,  '*  Miaou,'*  and  presented  it  to  the 
sentry,  in  the  name  of  the  Earl  of  Cattenborough, 
the  sentry  told  her  that  the  King  wished  to  see 
the  Earl  at  his  palace. 

So  Puss  went  back  to  Jack  and  said  to  him: 
**The  King  desires  to  see  the  Earl  of  Catten- 
borough at  his  palace." 

"What  is  that  to  do  with  meV  said  Jack. 

*'0h,  you  can  be  the  Earl  of  Cattenborough  if 
you  like.     Til  help  you." 

"But  I  have  no  clothes,  and  they'll  soon  find 
out  what  I  am  when  I  talk." 

"As  for  that,"  said  Miss  Puss,  "I'll  get  you 
proper  clothes  if  you  do  what  I  tell  you ;  and  when 
you  come  to  the  palace  I  will  see  that  you  do  not 
make  any  mistakes." 

So  next  day  she  told  Jack  to  take  off  his  clothes 
and  hide  them  under  a  big  stone  and  dip  himself 
into  the  river.  And  while  he  was  doing  this  she 
went  up  to  the  palace  gate  and  said:  "Miaou, 
miaou,  miaou!" 

And  when  the  sentry  came  to  the  gate  she  said: 
"My  Master,  the  Earl  of  Cattenborough,  has  been 


The  Earl  of  Cattenborough  93 

robbed  of  all  he  possessed,  even  of  his  clothes,  and 
he  is  hiding  in  the  bramble  bush  by  the  side  of  the 
river.    What  is  to  be  done?    What  is  to  be  done?" 

The  sentry  went  and  told  the  King.  And  the 
King  gave  orders  that  a  suitable  suit  of  clothes, 
worthy  of  an  Earl,  should  be  sent  to  Master  Jack, 
who  soon  put  them  on  and  went  to  the  King's 
palace  accompanied  by  Puss.  When  they  got 
there  they  were  introduced  into  the  chamber  of 
the  King,  who  thanked  Jack  for  his  kind  presents. 

Miss  Puss  stood  forward  and  said:  "My  Master, 
the  Earl  of  Cattenborough,  desires  to  state  to  your 
Majesty  that  there  is  no  need  of  any  thanks  for 
such  trifles." 

The  King  thought  it  was  very  grand  of  Jack  not 
to  speak  directly  to  him,  and  summoned  his  lord 
chamberlain,  and  from  that  time  onward  only 
spoke  through  him.  Thus,  when  they  sat  down 
to  dinner  with  the  Queen  and  the  Princess,  the 
King  would  say  to  his  chamberlain,  "Will  the  Earl 
of  Cattenborough  take  a  potato?" 

Whereupon  Miss  Puss  would  bow  and  say: 
"The  Earl  of  Cattenborough  thanks  his  Majesty 
and  would  be  glad  to  partake  of  a  potato." 

The  King  was  so  much  struck  by  Jack's  riches 
and  grandeur,  and  the  Princess  was  so  pleased 
with  his  good  looks  and  fine  dress  that  it  was 
determined  that  he  should  marry  the  Princess. 

But  the  King  thought  he  would  try  and  see  if 
he  were  really  so  nobly  born  and  bred  as  he  seemed. 


94  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

So  he  told  his  servants  to  put  a  mean  truckle  bed 
in  the  room  in  which  Jack  was  to  sleep,  knowing 
that  no  noble  would  put  up  with  such  a  thing. 

When  Miss  Puss  saw  this  bed  she  at  once  guessed 
what  was  up.  And  when  Jack  began  to  undress  to 
get  into  bed,  she  made  him  stop,  and  called  the  at- 
tendants to  say  that  he  could  not  sleep  in  such  a  bed. 

So  they  took  him  into  another  bedroom,  where 
there  was  a  fine  four-poster  with  a  dais,  and  every- 
thing worthy  of  a  noble  to  sleep  upon.  Then  the 
King  became  sure  that  Jack  was  a  real  noble,  and 
married  him  soon  to  his  daughter  the  Princess. 

After  the  wedding  feast  was  over  the  King  told 
Jack  that  he  and  the  Queen  and  the  Princess  would 
come  with  him  to  his  castle  of  Cattenborough, 
and  Jack  did  not  know  what  to  do.  But  Miss 
Puss  told  him  it  would  be  all  right  if  he  only  didn't 
speak  much  while  on  the  journey.  And  that 
suited  Jack  very  well. 

So  they  all  set  out  in  a  carriage  with  four  horses, 
and  with  the  King's  life-guards  riding  around  it. 
But  Miss  Puss  ran  on  in  front  of  the  carriage,  and 
when  she  came  to  a  field  where  men  were  mowing 
down  the  hay  she  pointed  to  the  life-guards  riding 
along,  and  said:  "Men,  if  you  do  not  say  that 
this  field  belongs  to  the  Earl  of  Cattenborough  those 
soldiers  will  cut  you  to  pieces  with  their  swords," 

So  when  the  carriage  came  along  the  King  called 
one  of  the  men  to  the  side  of  it  and  said,  '*  Whose 
is  this  field?" 


The  Earl  of  Cattenborough  95 

And  the  man  said,  "It  belongs  to  the  Earl  of 
Cattenborough." 

And  the  King  turned  to  his  son-in-law  and  said, 
**I  did  not  know  that  you  had  estates  so  near  us." 

And  Jack  said,  "I  had  forgotten  it  myself." 

And  this  only  confirmed  the  King  in  his  idea 
about  Jack's  great  wealth. 

A  little  farther  on  there  was  another  great  field 
in  which  men  were  raking  hay.  And  Miss  Puss 
spoke  to  them  as  before.  So,  when  the  carriage 
came  up,  they  also  declared  that  this  field  belonged 
to  the  Earl  of  Cattenborough.  And  so  it  went  on 
through  the  whole  drive.  Then  the  King  said, 
'*Let  us  now  go  to  your  castle." 

Then  Jack  looked  at  Miss  Puss,  and  she  said: 
''If  your  Majesty  will  but  wait  an  hour  I  will 
go  on  before  and  order  the  castle  to  be  made  ready 
for  you." 

With  that  she  jumped  away  and  went  to  the 
castle  of  a  great  ogre  and  asked  to  see  him.  When 
she  came  into  his  presence  she  said: 

"  I  have  come  to  give  you  warning.  The  King  with 
all  his  army  is  coming  to  the  castle  and  will  batter 
its  walls  down  and  kill  you  if  he  finds  you  here." 

''What  shall  I  do.?  What  shall  I  do?"  said  the 
ogre. 

"Is  there  no  place  where  you  can  hide  yourself?" 

"I  am  too  big  to  hide,"  said  the  ogre,  but  my 
mother  gave  me  a  powder,  and  when  I  take  that 
I  can  make  myself  as  small  as  I  like." 


96 


Europa's  Fairy  Book 


"Well,  why  not  take  it  now?"  said  the  cat. 

And  with  that  he  took  the  powder  and  shrunk 
into  a  little  body  no  bigger  than  a  mouse.  And 
thereupon  Miss  Puss  jumped  upon  him  and  ate 


The  Cat  and  the  Ogre 


him  all  up,  and  then  went  down  into  the  great 
yard  of  the  castle  and  told  the  guards  that  it  now 
belonged  to  her  Master  the  Earl  of  Cattenborough. 
Then  she  ordered  them  to  open  the  gates  and  let 
in  the  King's  carriage,  which  came  along  just  then. 
The  King  was  delighted  to  find  what  a  fine  castle 
his  son-in-law  possessed,  and  left  his  daughter  the 
Princess  with  him  at  the  castle  while  he  drove 


The  Earl  of  Cattenborough  97 

back  to  his  own  palace.  And  Jack  and  the  Prin- 
cess lived  happily  in  the  castle. 

But  one  day  Miss  Puss  felt  very  ill  and  lay  down 
as  if  dead,  and  the  chamberlain  of  the  castle  went 
to  Jack  and  said : 

"My  lord,  your  cat  is  dead." 

And  Jack  said:  *'Well,  throw  her  out  on  the 
dunghill." 

But  Miss  Puss,  when  she  heard  it,  called  out: 
''Had  you  not  better  throw  me  into  the  mill 
stream.?" 

And  Jack  remembered  where  he  had  come  from 
and  was  frightened  that  the  cat  would  say.  So 
he  ordered  the  physician  of  the  castle  to  attend 
to  her,  and  ever  after  gave  her  whatever  she  wanted. 

And  when  the  King  died  he  succeeded  him,  and 
that  was  the  end  of  the  Earl  of  Cattenborough. 


"  Had  You  not  Better  Throw  me  into  the  Millstream  ?  " 
7 


The  Child  Finds  the  Feather  Dress 


THE  SWAN  MAIDENS 


THERE  was  once  a  hunter  who  used  often 
to  spend  the  whole  night  stalking  the  deer 
or  setting  traps  for  game.  Now  it  hap- 
pened one  night  that  he  was  watching  in  a  clump 
of  bushes  near  the  lake  for  some  wild  ducks  that 
he  wished  to  trap.  Suddenly  he  heard,  high  up 
in  the  air,  a  whirring  of  wings  and  thought  the 
ducks  were  coming;  and  he  strung  his  bow  and 
got  ready  his  arrows.  But  instead  of  ducks  there 
appeared  seven  maidens  all  clad  in  robes  made  of 
feathers,  and  they  alighted  on  the  banks  of  the 

lake,  and  taking  off  their  robes  plunged  into  the 

98 


The  Swan  Maidens  99 

waters  and  bathed  and  sported  in  the  lake.  They 
were  all  beautiful,  but  of  them  all  the  youngest 
and  smallest  pleased  most  the  hunter's  eye,  and 
he  crept  forward  from  the  bushes  and  seized  her 
dress  of  plumage  and  took  it  back  with  him  into 
the  bushes. 

After  the  swan  maidens  had  bathed  and  sported 
to  their  heart's  delight,  they  came  back  to  the 
bank  wishing  to  put  on  their  feather  robes  again; 
and  the  six  eldest  found  theirs,  but  the  youngest 
could  not  find  hers.  They  searched  and  they 
searched  till  at  last  the  dawn  began  to  appear, 
and  the  six  sisters  called  out  to  her: 

"We  must  away;  'tis  the  dawn;  you  meet  your 
fate  whatever  it  be."  And  with  that  they  donned 
their  robes  and  flew  away,  and  away,  and  away. 

When  the  hunter  saw  them  fly  away  he  came 
forward  with  the  feather  robe  in  his  hand ;  and  the 
swan  maiden  begged  and  begged  that  he  would 
give  her  back  her  robe.  He  gave  her  his  cloak 
but  would  not  give  her  her  robe,  feeling  that  she 
would  fly  away.  And  he  made  her  promise  to 
marry  him,  and  took  her  home,  and  hid  her  feather 
robe  where  she  could  not  find  it.  So  they  were 
married  and  lived  happily  together  and  had  two 
fine  children,  a  boy  and  a  girl,  who  grew  up  strong 
and  beautiful;  and  their  mother  loved  them  with 
all  her  heart. 

One  day  her  little  daughter  was  playing  at 
hide-and-seek   with   her   brother,   and    she   went 


si^^^'^^ 


lOo  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

behind  the  wainscoting  to  hide  herself,  and  found 
there  a  robe  all  made  of  feathers,  and  took  it  to 
her  mother.  As  soon  as  she  saw  it  she  put  it  on 
and  said  to  her  daughter: 

"Tell  father  that  if  he  wishes  to  see  me  again 
he  must  find  me  in  the  Land  East  o'  the  Sun  and 
West  o'  the  Moon;"  and  with  that  she  flew  away. 

When  the  hunter  came  home  next  morning  his 
little  daughter  told  him  what  had  happened  and 
what  her  mother  said.  So  he  set  out  to  find  his 
wife  in  the  Land  East  o'  the  Sun  and  West  o'  the 
Moon.  And  he  wandered  for  many  days  till  he 
came  across  an  old  man  who  had  fallen  on  the 
ground,  and  he  lifted  him  up  and  helped  him  to 
a  seat  and  tended  him  till  he  felt  better. 

Then  the  old  man  asked  him  what  he  was  doing 
and  where  he  was  going.  And  he  told  him  all 
about  the  swan  maidens  and  his  wife,  and  he  asked 
the  old  man  if  he  had  heard  of  the  Land  East  o' 
the  Sun  and  West  o'  the  Moon. 

And  the  old  man  said:  "No,  but  I  can  ask.'* 

Then  he  uttered  a  shrill  whistle  and  soon  all 
the  plain  in  front  of  them  was  filled  with  all  of  the 
beasts  of  the  world,  for  the  old  man  was  no  less 
than  the  King  of  the  Beasts. 

And  he  called  out  to  them:  "Who  is  there  here 
that  knows  where  the  Land  is  East  o'  the  Sun 
and  West  o'  the  Moon?"  But  none  of  the  beasts 
knew. 

Then  the  old  man  said  to  the  hunter:  "You 


The  Swan  Maidens  loi 

must  go  seek  my  brother  who  is  the  King  of  the 
Birds,"  and  told  him  how  to  find  his  brother. 

And  after  a  time  he  found  the  King  of  the  Birds, 
and  told  him  what  he  wanted.  So  the  King  of  the 
Birds  whistled  loud  and  shrill,  and  soon  the  sky 
was  darkened  with  all  the  birds  of  the  air,  who 
came  around  him.     Then  he  asked: 

"Which  of  you  knows  where  is  the  Land  East 
o'  the  Sun  and  West  o'  the  Moon.?" 

And  none  answered,  and  the  King  of  the  Birds 
said  : 

"Then  you  must  consult  my  brother  the  King 
of  the  Fishes,"  and  he  told  him  how  to  find  him. 

And  the  hunter  went  on,  and  he  went  on,  and 
he  went  on,  till  he  came  to  the  King  of  the  Fishes, 
and  he  told  him  what  he  wanted.  And  the  King 
of  the  Fishes  went  to  the  shore  of  the  sea  and 
summoned  all  the  fishes  of  the  sea.  And  when 
they  came  around  him  he  called  out: 

"Which  of  you  knows  where  is  the  Land  East 
o'  the  Sun  and  West  o'  the  Moon.?" 

And  none  of  them  answered,  till  at  last  a  dol- 
phin that  had  come  late  called  out: 

"I  have  heard  that  at  the  top  of  the  Crystal 
Mountain  lies  the  Land  East  o'  the  Sun  and  West 
o'  the  Moon;  but  how  to  get  there  I  know  not 
save  that  it  is  near  the  Wild  Forest." 

So  the  hunter  thanked  the  King  of  the  Fishes 
and  went  to  the  Wild  Forest.  And  as  he  got  near 
there  he  found  two  men  quarrelling,  and  as  he 


I02 


Europa's  Fairy  Book 


came  near  they  came  towards  him  and  asked  him 
to  settle  their  dispute. 

"Now  what  is  it?"  said  the  hunter. 


The  Dolphin  who  Came  Late 


"Our  father  has  just  died  and  he  has  left  but 
two  things,  this  cap  which,  whenever  you  wear  it, 
nobody  can  see  you,  and  these  shoon,  which  will 
carry  you  through  the  air  to  whatever  place  you 
will.  Now  I  being  the  elder  claim  the  right  of 
choice,  which  of  these  two  I  shall  have;  and  he 
declares  that,  as  the  younger,  he  has  the  right  to 
the  shoon.     Which  do  you  think  is  right?" 


The  Swan  Maidens  103 

So  the  hunter  thought  and  thought,  and  at  last 
he  said  : 

"It  is  difficult  to  decide,  but  the  best  thing  I 
can  think  of  is  for  you  to  race  from  here  to  that 
tree  yonder,  and  whoever  gets  back  to  me  first 
I  will  hand  him  either  the  shoes  or  the  cap,  which- 
ever he  wishes/' 

So  he  took  the  shoes  in  one  hand  and  the  cap  in 
the  other,  and  waited  till  they  had  started  off 
running  towards  the  tree.  And  as  soon  as  they 
had  started  running  towards  the  tree  he  put  on  the 
shoes  of  swiftness  and  placed  the  invisible  cap  on 
his  head  and  wished  himself  in  the  Land  East  o* 
the  Sun  and  West  o'  the  Moon.  And  he  flew, 
and  he  flew,  and  he  flew,  over  seven  Bends,  and 
seven  Glens,  and  seven  Mountain  Moors,  till  at 
last  he  came  to  the  Crystal  Mountain.  And  on 
the  top  of  that,  as  the  dolphin  had  said,  there 
was  the  Land  East  o'  the  Sun  and  West  o'  the 
Moon. 

Now  when  he  got  there  he  took  off  his  invisible 
cap  and  shoes  of  swiftness  and  asked  who  ruled 
over  the  Land;  and  he  was  told  that  there  was  a 
King  who  had  seven  daughters  who  dressed  in 
swans'  feathers  and  flew  wherever  they  wished. 

Then  the  hunter  knew  that  he  had  come  to  the 
Land  of  his  wife.  And  he  went  boldly  to  the  King 
and  said: 

"Hail  O  King,  I  have  come  to  seek  my  wife.'* 

And  the  King  said,  "Who  is  she?" 


I04  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

And  the  hunter  said,  ''Your  youngest  daughter." 
Then  he  told  him  how  he  had  won  her. 

Then  the  King  said:  "If  you  can  tell  her  from 
her  sisters  then  I  know  that  what  you  say  is  true.  *' 
And  he  summoned  his  seven  daughters  to  him,  and 
there  they  all  were,  dressed  in  their  robes  of  feathers 
and  looking  each  like  all  the  rest. 

So  the  hunter  said :  "  If  I  may  take  each  of  them 
by  the  hand  I  will  surely  know  my  wife";  for  when 
she  had  dwelt  with  him  she  had  sewn  the  little 
shifts  and  dresses  of  her  children,  and  the  fore- 
finger of  her  right  hand  had  the  marks  of  the 
needle. 

And  when  he  had  taken  the  hand  of  each  of  the 
swan  maidens  he  soon  found  which  was  his  wife 
and  claimed  her  for  his  own.  Then  the  King  gave 
them  great  gifts  and  sent  them  by  a  sure  way  down 
the  Crystal  Mountain. 

And  after  a  while  they  reached  home,  and  lived 
happily  together  ever  afterwards. 


:^ 


east  d  the  Sun&Westo'th£Moon^^ 


19$ 


Androcles  and  the  Lion 


ANDROCLES  AND  THE  LION 


IT  happened  in  the  old  days  at  Rome  that  a 
slave  named  Androcles  escaped  from  his  master 
and  jfled  into  the  forest,  and  he  wandered 
there  for  a  long  time  till  he  was  weary  and  well 
nigh  spent  with  hunger  and  despair.  Just  then 
he  heard  a  lion  near  him  moaning  and  groaning 
and  at  times  roaring  terribly.  Tired  as  he  was 
Androcles  rose  up  and  rushed  away,  as  he  thought, 

from  the  lion;  but  as  he  made  his  way  through  the 

107 


io8  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

bushes  he  stumbled  over  the  root  of  a  tree  and  fell 
down  lamed,  and  when  he  tried  to  get  up  there 
he  saw  the  lion  coming  towards  him,  limping  on 
three  feet  and  holding  his  fore-paw  in  front  of  him. 
Poor  Androcles  was  in  despair;  he  had  not  strength 
to  rise  and  run  away,  and  there  was  the  lion  com- 
ing upon  him.  But  when  the  great  beast  came  up 
to  him  instead  of  attacking  him  it  kept  on  moaning 
and  groaning  and  looking  at  Androcles,  who  saw 
that  the  lion  was  holding  out  his  right  paw,  which 
was  covered  with  blood  and  much  swollen.  Look- 
ing more  closely  at  it  Androcles  saw  a  great  big 
thorn  pressed  into  the  paw,  which  was  the  cause 
of  all  the  lion's  trouble.  Plucking  up  courage  he 
seized  hold  of  the  thorn  and  drew  it  out  of  the 
lion's  paw,  who  roared  with  pain  when  the  thorn 
came  out,  but  soon  after  found  such  relief  from  it 
that  he  fawned  upon  Androcles  and  showed,  in 
every  way  that  he  knew,  to  whom  he  owed  the 
relief.  Instead  of  eating  him  up  he  brought  him 
a  young  deer  that  he  had  slain,  and  Androcles 
managed  to  make  a  meal  from  it.  For  some  time 
the  lion  continued  to  bring  the  game  he  had  killed 
to  Androcles,  who  became  quite  fond  of  the  huge 
beast. 

But  one  day  a  number  of  soldiers  came  march- 
ing through  the  forest  and  found  Androcles,  and 
as  he  could  not  explain  what  he  was  doing  they 
took  him  prisoner  and  brought  him  back  to  the 
town  from  which  he  had  fled.     Here  his  master 


Androcles  and  the  Lion  109 

soon  found  him  and  brought  him  before  the  author* 
ities,  and  he  was  condemned  to  death  because  he 
had  fled  from  his  master.  Now  it  used  to  be  the 
custom  to  throw  murderers  and  other  criminals  to 
the  Hons  in  a  huge  circus,  so  that  while  the  crimi- 
nals were  punished  the  public  could  enjoy  the 
spectacle  of  a  combat  between  them  and  the 
wild  beasts.  So  Androcles  was  condemned  to  be 
thrown  to  the  lions,  and  on  the  appointed  day  he 
was  led  forth  into  the  Arena  and  left  there  alone 
with  only  a  spear  to  protect  him  from  the  lion. 
The  Emperor  was  in  the  royal  box  that  day  and 
gave  the  signal  for  the  lion  to  come  out  and  attack 
Androcles.  But  when  it  came  out  of  its  cage  and 
got  near  Androcles,  what  do  you  think  it  did? 
Instead  of  jumping  upon  him  it  fawned  upon  him 
and  stroked  him  with  its  paw  and  made  no  attempt 
to  do  him  any  harm.  It  was  of  course  the  lion 
which  Androcles  had  met  in  the  forest.  The  Em- 
peror, surprised  at  seeing  such  a  strange  behaviour 
in  so  cruel  a  beast,  summoned  Androcles  to  him 
and  asked  him  how  it  happened  that  this  particular 
lion  had  lost  all  its  cruelty  of  disposition.  So  An- 
drocles told  the  Emperor  all  that  had  happened 
to  him  and  how  the  lion  was  showing  its  gratitude 
for  his  having  relieved  it  of  the  thorn.  Thereupon 
the  Emperor  pardoned  Androcles  and  ordered  his 
master  to  set  him  free,  while  the  lion  was  taken 
back  into  the  forest  and  let  loose  to  enjoy  liberty 
once  more. 


Day-Dreaming 


DAY-DREAMING 


NOW  there  was  once  a  man  at  Bagdad  who 
had  seven  sons,  and  when  he  died  he  left 
to  each  of  them  one  hundred  dirhems; 
and  his  fifth  son,  called  Alnaschar  the  Babbler, 
invested  all  this  money  in  some  glassware,  and, 
putting  it  in  a  big  tray,  from  which  to  show  and 
sell  it,  he  sat  down  on  a  raised  bench,  at  the  foot 
of  a  wall,  against  which  he  leant  back,  placing  the 
tray  on  the  ground  in  front  of  him.  As  he  sat  he 
began  day-dreaming  and  said  to  himself:  "I  have 
laid  out  a  hundred  dirhems  on  this  glass.  Now  I 
will  surely  sell  it  for  two  hundred,  and  with  it  I 
will  buy  more  glass  and  sell  that  for  four  hundred; 


no 


Day-Dreaming  iii 

nor  will  I  cease  to  buy  and  sell  till  I  become  master 
of  much  wealth.     With  this  I  will  buy  all  kinds  of 
merchandise  and  jewels  and   perfumes  and  gain 
great  profit  on  them  till,  God  willing,  I  will  make 
my  capital  a  hundred  thousand  dinars  or  two  mil- 
lion dirhems.     Then  I  will  buy  a  handsome  house, 
together  with  slaves  and  horses  and  trappings   of 
gold,  and  eat  and  drink,  nor  will  there  be  a  singing 
girl  in  the  city  but  I  will  have  her  to  sing  to  me." 
This  he  said  looking  at  the  tray  before  him  with 
glassware  worth  a  hundred  dirhems.       Then  he 
continued:    "When    I    have   amassed   a   hundred 
thousand  dinars  I  will  send  out  marriage-brokers 
to  demand  for  me  in  marriage  the  hand  of  the 
Vizier's  daughter,  for  I  hear  that  she  is  perfect  in 
beauty  and  of  surpassing  grace.     I  will  give  her  a 
dowry  of  a  thousand  dinars,  and  if  her  father  con- 
sent, 'tis  well;  if  not,  I  will  take  her  by  force,  in 
spite  of  him.     When  I  return  home,  I  will  buy  ten 
little  slaves  and  clothes    for   myself  such  as  are 
worn  by  kings  and  sultans  and  get  a  saddle  of  gold, 
set  thick  with  precious  jewels.     Then  I  will  mount 
and  parade  the  city,  with  slaves  before  and  behind 
me,  while  the  people  will  salute  me  and  call  down 
blessings  upon  me:  after  which  I  will  go  to  the 
Vizier,  the  girl's  father,  with  slaves  behind  and 
before  me,  as  well  as  on  either  hand.     When  the 
Vizier  sees  me,  he  will  rise  and  seating  me  in  his 
own  place,  sit  down  below  me,  because  I  am  his 
son-in-law.     Now  I  will  have  with  me  two  slaves 


112  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

with  purses,  in  each  a  thousand  dinars,  and  I  will 
give  him  the  thousand  dinars  of  the  dowry  and 
make  him  a  present  of  another  thousand  dinars 
so  that  he  may  recognize  my  nobihty  and  generos- 
ity and  greatness  of  mind  and  the  littleness  of  the 
world  in  my  eyes;  and  for  every  ten  words  he  will 
say  to  me,  I  will  answer  him  only  two.  Then  I 
will  return  to  my  house,  and  if  any  one  come  to  me 
on  the  bride's  part,  I  will  make  him  a  present  of 
money  and  clothe  him  in  a  robe  of  honour;  but  if 
he  bring  me  a  present  I  will  return  it  to  him  and 
will  not  accept  it  so  that  they  may  know  how  great 
of  soul  I  am."  After  a  while  Alnaschar  continued: 
**Then  I  will  command  them  to  bring  the  Vizier's 
daughter  to  me  in  state  and  will  get  ready  my 
house  in  fine  condition  to  receive  her.  When  the 
time  of  the  unveiling  of  the  bride  is  come,  I  will 
put  on  my  richest  clothes  and  sit  down  on  a  couch 
of  brocaded  silk,  leaning  on  a  cushion  and  turning 
my  eyes  neither  to  the  right  nor  to  the  left,  to 
show  the  haughtiness  of  my  mind  and  the  serious- 
ness of  my  character.  My  bride  shall  stand  before 
me  like  the  full  moon,  in  her  robes  and  ornaments, 
and  I,  out  of  my  pride  and  my  disdain,  will  not 
look  at  her,  till  all  who  are  present  shall  say  to  me: 
'0  my  lord,  thy  wife  and  thy  handmaid  stands 
before  thee;  deign  to  look  upon  her,  for  standing 
is  irksome  to  her.'  And  they  will  kiss  the  earth 
before  me  many  times,  whereupon  I  will  lift  my 
eyes  and  give  one  glance  at  her,  then  bend  down 


Day-Dreaming  113 

my  head  again.  Then  they  will  carry  her  to  the 
bride-chamber,  and  meanwhile  I  will  rise  and 
change  my  clothes  for  a  richer  suit.  When  they 
bring  in  the  bride  for  the  second  time,  I  will  not 
look  at  her  till  they  have  implored  me  several 
times,  when  I  will  glance  at  her  and  bow  down  my 
head;  nor  will  I  cease  doing  thus,  till  they  have 
made  an  end  of  parading  and  displaying  her. 
Then  I  will  order  one  of  my  slaves  to  fetch  a  purse, 
and,  giving  it  to  the  tire-women,  command  them 
to  lead  her  to  the  bride-chamber.  When  they 
leave  me  alone  with  the  bride,  I  will  not  look  at 
her  or  speak  to  her,  but  will  sit  by  her  with  averted 
face,  that  she  may  say  I  am  high  of  soul.  Pre- 
sently her  mother  will  come  to  me  and  kiss  my  head 
and  hands  and  say  to  me:  'O  my  lord,  look  on  thy 
handmaid,  for  she  longs  for  thy  favour,  and  heal 
her  spirit.'  But  I  will  give  her  no  answer; and 
when  she  sees  this,  she  will  come  and  kiss  my  feet 
and  say,  'O  my  lord,  verily  my  daughter  is  a  beau- 
tiful girl,  who  has  never  seen  man;  and  if  thou 
show  her  this  aversion,  her  heart  will  break;  so  do 
thou  be  gracious  to  her  and  speak  to  her.'  Then 
she  will  rise  and  fetch  a  cup  of  wine,  and  her  daugh- 
ter will  take  it  and  come  to  me;  but  I  will  leave 
her  standing  before  me,  while  I  recline  upon  a 
cushion  of  cloth  of  gold,  and  will  not  look  at  her 
to  show  the  haughtiness  of  my  heart,  so  that  she 
will  think  me  to  be  a  Sultan  of  exceeding  dignity 
and  will  say  to  me:  'O  my  lord,  for  God's  sake, 

8 


114  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

do  not  refuse  to  take  the  cup  from  thy  servant's 
hand,  for  indeed  I  am  thy  handmaid.'  But  I  will 
not  speak  to  her,  and  she  will  press  me,  saying: 
'Needs  must  thou  drink  it,'  and  put  it  to  my  lips. 
Then  I  will  shake  my  fist  in  her  face  and  spurn 
her  with  my  foot  thus."  So  saying,  he  gave  a 
kick  with  his  foot  and  knocked  over  the  tray  of 
glass,  which  fell  over  to  the  ground,  and  all  that 
was  in  it  was  broken. 


KEEP  COOL 

THERE  was  once  a  man  and  he  had  three  sons, 
and  when  he  died  they  all  had  to  go  out  to 
seek  a  Hving.  So  the  eldest  went  out  first, 
leaving  his  two  brothers  at  home,  and  went  to  a 
neighbouring  farmer  to  try  and  get  work  from 
him. 

"Well,  well,  my  man,''  said  the  farmer,  "I  can 
give  you  work  but  on  only  one  condition." 

"What  is  that?" 

"I  cannot  abear  any  high  talk  on  my  farm. 
You  must  keep  cool  and  not  lose  your  temper." 

"Oh,  never  bother  about  that,"  said  the  young- 
ster, "I  never  lose  my  temper,  or  scarcely  ever." 

"Ah,  but  if  you  do,"  said  the  farmer,  "  I  make  it 
a  condition  that  I  shall  tear  a  strip  of  your  skin 
from  your  nape  to  your  waist;  that  will  make  a 
pretty  ribbon  to  tie  around  the  throat  of  my  dog 
there." 

"That  doesn't  suit  me,"  was  the  reply.  "So 
fare  thee  well,  master,  I  must  try  another  place." 

"Keep  cool,  keep  cool,"  said  the  farmer.  "I 
am  a  just  man;  what's  good  for  the  man  I  consider 
good  for  the  master.     So  if  I  should  lose  my  tem- 

"5 


ii6  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

per  I  am  quite  willing  that  you  should  take  the 
ribbon  of  flesh  from  my  back/' 

"Oh,  if  that's  so,"  said  the  youngster,  "I'll 
agree  to  stay.  But  we  must  have  it  in  black  and 
white." 

So  they  sent  for  the  notary  and  wrote  it  all 
down  that  if  either  lost  his  temper  he  should  also 
lose  a  strip  of  skin  from  his  back.  But  the  eldest 
son  had  not  been  in  the  house  a  week  when  the 
master  gave  him  so  hard  a  task  that  he  lost  his 
temper  and  had  to  give  up  a  strip  of  skin  from  his 
back.  So  he  went  home  and  told  his  brothers 
about  it. 

Well,  the  brothers  were  savage  at  hearing  what 
he  had  suffered.  And  the  second  son  went  to  the 
same  man  in  the  hope  of  getting  revenge  for  his 
brother.  But  the  same  thing  happened  to  him, 
and  he  had  to  come  with  a  strip  of  skin  from  his 
back  like  his  elder  brother. 

Now  the  third  son,  whose  name  was  Jack,  made 
up  his  mind  he  wouldn't  be  done  like  the  other 
two.  And  he  went  to  the  man  and  he  engaged 
himself  to  serve  him  for  the  same  wage  but  on  the 
same  conditions  that  his  two  brothers  had  done. 

The  very  first  morning  that  Jack  had  to  go  out 
to  work  his  master  gave  him  a  piece  of  dry  bread 
and  told  him  to  mind  the  sheep. 

"Is  this  all  I'm  to  get  to  eat?"  said  Jack. 

"Why,  yes,"  said  the  master;  "there'll  be  supper 
when  you  come  home." 


Keep  Cool  117 

Jack  was  going  to  complain  when  his  master 
called  out  to  him,  "Keep  cool,  Jack,  keep  cool,'* 
and  pointed  to  his  back. 

So  Jack  swallowed  his  rage  and  went  out  into 
the  field.  But  on  his  way  he  met  a  man,  to  whom 
he  sold  one  of  the  sheep  for  five  shillings,  and  went 
and  bought  enough  to  eat  and  drink  for  a  whole 
week. 

When  he  got  home  that  evening  his  master 
began  to  count  the  sheep,  and  when  he  found  one 
was  missing,  he  said  to  Jack: 

"You've  let  one  of  the  sheep  run  away." 

"No,  no,  sir,"  said  Jack,  "I  sold  him  to  a  man 
passing  along." 

"You  shouldn't  have  done  that  without  my 
telling  you;  but  where's  the  money .^" 

"Oh,  with  the  money,"  said  Jack,  "I  went  and 
bought  me  some  eats."  And  he  showed  him 
what  he  had  bought. 

The  master  was  going  to  fly  in  a  rage,  but  Jack 
said  to  him:  "Keep  cool,  master,  keep  cool,"  and 
pointed  to  his  back.  So  he  remembered  and  said 
nothing  more. 

The  next  day  Jack  was  ordered  to  take  the  pigs 
to  market  to  sell  them,  and  after  he  had  cut  off 
all  their  tails  he  sold  them  and  pocketed  the 
money;  and  then  he  went  to  a  marsh  near  the 
farm  and  planted  all  the  tails  in  the  marsh. 

When  he  got  home  the  master  asked  him  if  he 
had  sold  the  pigs. 


ii8  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

He  said:  "No,  they  all  rushed  into  the  marsh 
at  the  foot  of  the  valley." 

"I  don't  believe  you,"  said  the  master,  and  was 
going  to  get  into  a  rage  when  Jack  said  to  him: 

"Keep  cool,  master,  keep  cool." 

So  he  went  with  Jack  to  the  marsh,  and  when 
he  saw  the  pigs'  tails  all  peeping  out  the  marsh  he 
went  and  plucked  one  of  them  out  of  the  ground, 
and  Jack  said: 

"There,  you've  torn  the  tail  from  the  poor  pig's 
back." 

Then  the  master  was  going  to  get  into  a  rage 
again  but  Jack  said:  "Keep  cool,  master,  keep 
cool,"  and  pointed  to  his  back. 

Next  day  the  master  didn't  Hke  sending  Jack 
out  with  the  animals  or  else  he  might  sell  them  to 
get  some  dinner.     So  he  said  to  him: 

"Jack,  I  want  you  today  to  clean  the  horses  and 
the  stable  within  and  without." 

"Very  well,  master,"  said  Jack,  and  went  to 
the  stable;  and  he  whitewashed  it  within  and  he 
whitewashed  it  without.  Then  he  went  to  the 
horses  and  killed  them  and  took  out  their  insides 
and  cleaned  them  within;  and  then  he  washed 
their  skins. 

In  the  evening  the  master  came  to  see  how  Jack 
had  got  on  with  his  work  and  was  delighted  to 
find  the  stable  looking  so  clean. 

"But  where  are  the  horses.?"  he  said;  and  Jack 
pointed  to  them  lying  dead  on  their  backs. 


Keep  Cool  119 

"Why,  what  have  you  done?"  said  the  master. 

"  You  told  me  to  clean  them  within  and  without 
and  how  could  I  clean  them  within  without  killing 
them?''  said  Jack. 

Then  the  master  was  just  going  to  fly  into  a 
rage,  when  Jack  said  to  him:  "Keep  cool,  master, 
keep  cool,"  and  pointed  to  his  back. 

So  next  day  the  master  had  sent  Jack  out  with 
the  sheep,  but  so  that  he  should  not  sell  any  of 
them  to  get  money  for  his  lunch  he  sent  his  wife 
with  them  telling  her  to  watch  Jack  from  behind 
a  bush,  and  if  he  tried  to  sell  any  of  the  sheep  to 
stop  him.  But  Jack  saw  her  and  didn't  say  any- 
thing or  try  and  sell  any  of  the  sheep. 

But  next  day,  when  he  went  out  with  them,  he 
took  with  him  his  gun,  and  when  the  farmer's 
wife  got  behind  the  bush  to  watch  him,  he  called 
out:  "Ah,  wolf,  I  see  you,"  and  fired  his  gun  at 
her  and  hit  her  in  the  leg.  She  screamed  out,  and 
the  master  came  running  up  and  said: 

"What's  this.  Jack,  what's  this?" 

Then  Jack  said :  "  Why,  master,  I  thought  that 
was  a  wolf  and  I  shot  my  gun  at  it  and  it  turned 
out  to  be  the  missus." 

"How  dare  you,  you  scoundrel,  shoot  my  wife!" 
cried  out  the  master. 

"Don't  be  in  a  rage,  master,  don't  be  in  a  rage," 
said  Jack. 

"Anybody  would  be  in  a  rage  if  his  wife  was 
shot,"  said  the  master. 


120 


Europa's  Fairy  Book 


"Well,  then,"  said  Jack,  "Til  have  that  strip 
off  your  back."  And  as  there  were  witnesses  pre- 
sent the  master  had  to  let  Jack  take  a  strip  of  skin 
from  his  back. 

And  with  that  he  went  home  to  his  brothers. 


The  Pig*s  Tail 


The  Dummy 


THE  MASTER  THIEF 


THERE  was  once  a  farmer  who  had  a  son 
named  Will,  and  he  sent  him  out   in  the 
world  to  learn  a  trade  and  seek  his  fortune. 
Now  he  hadn't  gone  far  when  he  was  stopped  by 
a  band  of  robbers  who  called  out  to  him: 
"Your  purse  or  your  life!" 
And  he  gave  them  his  purse  and  said:  "That  is 
an  easy  way  of  getting  money,  Fd  like  to  be  a 
robber  myself/' 


131 


122  Europa^s  Fairy  Book 

So  they  agreed  to  take  him  into  their  band  if  he 
could  show  he  was  able  to  do  a  robber's  work. 
And  the  first  person  who  went  through  the  wood 
again  they  sent  Will  to  see  if  he  could  rob  him. 
So  he  went  up  to  the  man  and  said  to  him: 

"Your  purse  or  your  life!'' 

The  man  gave  him  his  purse,  whereupon  Will  took 
all  the  money  out  of  it  and  gave  it  back  to  the  man 
and  took  the  purse  back  to  the  robbers,  who  said: 

"Well,  what  luck?" 

"Oh,  I  got  his  purse  from  him  quite  easily;  here 
it  is." 

"Well,  what  about  the  money?"  said  they. 

"Well,  that  I  gave  back  to  him.  You  only 
asked  me  to  say,  *Your  purse  or  your  life.'" 

At  that  the  robbers  roared  with  laughter  and 
said:  "You'll  never  be  a  thief." 

Will  was  quite  ashamed  of  making  such  a  fool 
of  himself  and  determined  he  would  do  better 
next  time. 

So  one  day  he  saw  two  farmers  driving  a  herd 
of  cattle  to  market,  and  told  the  robbers  that  he 
knew  a  way  to  take  the  cattle  from  them  without 
fighting  for  them. 

"If  you  do  that,"  said  they,  "you  will  be  a 
Master  Thief." 

Then  Will  went  a  little  way  ahead  of  the  robbers 
with  a  stout  cord,  which  he  tied  under  his  armpits 
and  then  fixed  himself  upon  a  branch  of  a  tree  over 
the  road  so  that  it  looked  as  if  he  had  been  hanged. 


The  Master  Thief  123 

When  the  farmers  came  with  their  cattle  they 
said:  "There's  one  of  the  robbers  hung  up  for  an 
example,"  and  drove  their  cattle  on  farther. 

Then  Will  got  down,  and  running  across  a  by- 
path got  again  in  front  of  the  farmers  and  hung 
himself  up  as  before  on  a  tree  by  the  side  of  the 
road. 

When  the  farmers  came  up  to  him  one  of  them 
said:  "Goodness  gracious  me,  why  there's  the 
same  robber  hanged  up  here  again." 

"Oh,  that's  not  the  same  robber,"  said  the 
other. 

"Yes,  it  is,"  said  the  first,  "for  I  noticed  he  had 
a  white  horn  button  on  his  coat,  and  see,  there  it 
is.     It  must  be  the  same  man." 

"How  could  that  be.?"  said  the  other.  "We 
left  that  one  hanging  up  dead  half  a  mile  back." 

"I  am  sure  it  is." 

"  I  am  certain  it  isn't." 

"  Well,  give  a  good  look  at  him,  and  we'll  go  back 
and  see  if  it  isn't  the  same." 

So  the  farmers  went  back  to  look,  and  Will  took 
their  cattle  and  drove  them  back  to  the  robbers, 
who  agreed  that  he  was  a  Master  Thief. 

He  stopped  with  them  for  several  years  and 
made  much  money,  and  then  drove  back  in  a 
carriage  and  pair  to  his  father's  farm. 

When  he  came  there  his  father  came  to  the 
carriage  and  bowed  to  him  and  asked  him,  "What 
is  your  pleasure,  sir?" 


124  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

"Oh,  I  want  to  make  some  inquiries  about  a 
young  fellow  named  William  who  used  to  be  on  this 
farm.     What  has  become  of  him?" 

"Oh,  I  don't  know;  he  was  my  son  and  I  have 
not  heard  from  him  for  many  years;  I  am  afraid 
he  has  come  to  no  good." 

"Look  at  me  closely  and  see  if  you  see  any  re- 
semblance to  him." 

Then  the  farmer  recognized  Will  and  took  him 
into  the  farmhouse  and  called  Will's  mother  to 
come  and  welcome  him  back. 

"So,  Will,  you've  come  back  in  a  carriage  and 
pair,"  said  she.  "How  have  you  earnt  so  much 
money?" 

So  Will  told  his  mother  that  he  had  become  a 
Master  Thief  but  begged  her  not  to  mention  it  to 
any  one,  but  to  tell  them  that  he  had  been  an 
explorer  and  had  found  gold. 

Well,  the  very  next  day  a  neighbouring  gossip 
called  in  upon  Will's  mother  and  asked  her  to  tell 
her  the  news  about  Will  and  what  he  had  been 
doing. 

So  she  said:  "Oh,  Will  has  been  an  exploiter,  I 
mean  explorer,  but  he  really  was  a  Master  Thief. 
But  you  mustn't  tell  anybody;  you'll  promise, 
won't  you?" 

So  the  gossip  promised,  but  of  course  the  moment 
she  got  home  she  told  all  about  Will  being  a  Master 
Thief. 

Now  the  lord  of  the  village  soon  heard  of  this. 


The  Master  Thief  125 

and  he  called  Will  up  to  him  and  said:  "I  hear  you 
are  a  Master  Thief.  You  know  that  you  deserve 
death  for  that.  But  if  you  can  prove  that  you 
are  really  a  master  in  your  thievery  I  will  let  you 
go  free.  First  let  us  see  whether  you  can  steal 
my  horse  out  of  my  stable  tonight.'' 

To  prevent  his  horse  being  stolen,  the  lord  or- 
dered it  to  be  saddled  and  put  a  stable  boy  on  it, 
telling  him  to  stop  there  all  night. 

Will  took  two  flasks  of  brandy  into  one  of  which 
he  had  poured  a  drug,  and  dressing  himself  as  an 
old  woman  he  went  to  the  lord's  stable  late  at 
night  and  asked  to  rest  there  as  it  was  so  cold  and 
she  was  so  tired. 

The  stable  boy  pointed  to  some  straw  in  the 
corner  and  told  the  woman  she  might  rest  there 
for  a  time. 

When  she  sat  down  she  took  one  of  the  brandy 
flasks  out  of  her  pocket  and  drank  it  off,  saying, 
"Ah,  that  warms  one!  Would  you  like  to  have  a 
drink?" 

And  when  the  stable  boy  said  "Yes,"  Will  gave 
him  the  other  flask,  and  as  soon  as  he  had  drunk 
it  he  fell  dead  asleep. 

So  Will  lifted  him  off  of  the  horse  and  put  him 
on  the  cross-bar  of  the  stable  as  if  he  were  riding, 
and  then  he  got  on  the  horse  and  rode  away. 

In  the  morning  the  lord  went  down  to  the  stable 
and  there  he  saw  the  stable  boy  riding  the  cross- 
bar and  his  horse  gone. 


126  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

Then  Will  rode  up  to  the  stable  on  the  lord's 
horse  and  said:  "Am  I  not  a  Master  Thief?" 

"Oh,  stealing  my  horse  was  not  so  hard.  Let  us 
see  if  you  can  steal  the  sheet  from  off  my  bed 
tonight.  But,  look  out,  if  you  come  near  my  bed- 
room I  shall  shoot  you." 

That  night  Will  took  a  dummy  man  and  propped 
it  up  on  a  ladder,  which  he  put  up  to  the  lord's 
bedroom. 

And  when  the  lord  saw  the  dummy  coming  in 
at  the  window  he  shot  his  pistol  at  it  and  it  fell 
down.  He  rushed  downstairs  and  out  into  the 
open  air  looking  to  see  if  he  had  shot  Will. 

Meanwhile  Will  went  up  to  the  lord's  bedroom 
and,  speaking  in  the  lord's  voice,  said  to  his  wife: 
"Give  me  the  sheet,  my  dear,  to  wrap  the  body 
of  that  poor  Master  Thief  in." 

So  she  gave  him  the  sheet  and  he  went  away. 

Next  morning  Will  brought  up  the  sheet  to  the 
lord,  who  said:  "That  was  a  good  trick,  I  must 
confess.  But  if  you  want  really  to  prove  that  you 
are  a  Master  Thief  bring  to  me  the  priest  in  a  bag, 
and  then  I  will  own  your  mastery." 

So  that  night  Will  took  a  number  of  crabs  and 
tied  candle  ends  upon  them,  and  taking  them  to 
the  cemetery  lit  the  candle  ends  and  let  them  loose. 

When  the  priest  of  the  village  saw  these  lights 
moving  over  the  cemetery  he  came  to  the  door  and 
watched  them  and  called  out: 

"What  is  that?" 


The  Master  Thief  127 

Now  Will  had  dressed  himself  up  like  an  angel. 

"It  is  the  last  day  of  judgment,  and  I  have  come 
for  thee,  Father  Lawrence,  to  carry  thee  to  heaven. 
Come  within  this  bag,  and  in  a  short  time  thou  wilt 
be  in  thine  appointed  place." 

So  Father  Lawrence  crept  within  the  bag,  and 
Will  dragged  him  along,  and  when  he  bumped 
against  the  ground  Father  Lawrence  said: 

"Oh,  we  must  be  going  through  purgatory.*' 

And  then  Will  took  him  to  the  hen-coops  and 
threw  him  in  among  the  chickens  and  ducks  and 
geese,  and  Father  Lawrence  said: 

"We  must  be  getting  near  the  angels  for  I  hear 
the  rustling  of  their  wings." 

So  Will  went  up  to  the  lord's  house  and  made 
him  come  down  to  the  hen-coops  and  there  showed 
him  the  priest  in  the  bag,  and  the  lord  said: 

"I  do  not  know  how  you  do  these  things.  I 
cannot  tell  if  you  are  really  a  Master  Thief  unless 
you  take  my  horse  from  under  me.  If  you  can 
do  that  I  will  call  you  the  Master  of  all  Master 
Thieves." 

Well,  next  day.  Will  dressed  himself  up  as  an 
old  woman,  and  taking  a  cart  with  an  old  horse 
put  in  it  a  cask  of  beer,  and  then  went  driving 
along  with  his  thumb  in  the  bunghole. 

Soon  after  he  met  the  lord  on  horseback  who 
asked  him  if  he  had  seen  a  man  like  Will  lurking 
about  there  in  the  forest. 

"I  think  I  have,"  said  Will,  "and  could  bring 


128  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

him  to  you  if  you  wanted.  But  I  can't  leave  this 
cask  before  the  taps  come  out;  I  have  to  keep  my 
thumb  in  the  bunghole." 

"Oh,  I  will  do  that,"  said  the  lord,  "if  you  will 
only  go  and  get  that  man.  Take  my  horse  and  run 
him  down." 

So  Will  got  on  the  lord's  horse  and  rode  off, 
leaving  the  nobleman  with  his  thumb  in  the  bung- 
hole.  He  waited  and  he  waited  and  he  waited  till 
at  last  he  drove  in  the  cart  back  to  his  house,  and 
there  he  saw  no  less  a  person  than  Will  himself 
riding  his  horse. 

Then  the  noble  said  unto  Will:  "You  are  indeed 
a  Master  Thief.     Go  your  way  in  peace." 


Anima  Goes  down  the  Hole 


THE  UNSEEN  BRIDEGROOM 

ONCE  upon  a  time  there  was  a  king  and  queen, 
as  many  a  one  has  been,  and  they  had  three 
daughters,  all  of  them  beautiful;  but  the 
most  beautiful  of  all  was  the  youngest  whose  name 
was  Anima.  Now  it  happened  one  day  that  all 
three  sisters  were  playing  in  the  meadows,  and 
Anima  saw  a  bush  with  lovely  flowers.      As  she 

wished  to  carry  it  home  to  plant  in  her  own  garden 

129 


I30  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

she  plucked  at  the  root  and  plucked  and  plucked 
again.  At  last  it  gave  way,  and  she  saw  beneath 
it  a  stairway  going  down  farther  into  the  earth. 
Being  a  brave  girl  and  very  curious  as  to  where  this 
could  lead  to,  without  calling  her  sisters,  she  crept 
down  the  stairs  for  a  long,  long  way,  till  at  last  she 
came  out  into  the  open  air  again  in  a  country  which 
she  had  never  seen  before,  and  not  far  away,  in 
front  of  her,  she  saw  a  magnificent  palace. 

Anima  ran  towards  it,  and  when  she  came  to  the 
door  she  knocked  at  the  knocker  and  it  opened 
without  anybody  being  there.  So  she  went  in  and 
found  all  inside  richly  bedecked  with  marble  walls 
and  rich  trappings;  and,  as  she  went  along,  lovely 
music  broke  out  and  came  with  her  wherever  she 
went.  At  last  she  came  to  a  room  with  cosy 
couches,  and  she  threw  herself  into  one  because  she 
was  tired  with  her  searching.  Scarcely  had  she 
done  so,  when  there  appeared  a  table  coming  to- 
wards her  on  wheels,  without  anybody  moving  it, 
and  upon  the  table  were  delightful  fruits  and  cakes 
and  cool  drinks  of  all  kinds.  So  Anima  took  as 
much  as  she  needed  and  fell  into  slumber  and  did 
not  awake  till  it  was  getting  dark.  And  then  ap- 
peared through  the  air  two  large  candlesticks,  each 
with  three  candles  in  them;  and  they  swam 
through  the  air  and  settled  upon  the  tables  near 
her,  so  that  she  had  plenty  of  light.  But  she  cried 
out:  "Oh,  I  must  go  back  to  my  father  and 
mother;  how  shall  I  go?    How  shall  I  go?" 


The  Unseen  Bridegroom  131 

Then  a  sweet  voice  near  her  spoke  out  and  said: 
"Abide  with  me  and  be  my  bride,  and  thou  shalt 
have  all  thy  heart  desires. " 

But  Anima  cried  out  in  fear  and  trembling: 
"  But  who  art  thou  ?  Who  art  thou  ?  Come  forth 
and  let  me  see  thee. " 

But  the  voice  replied:  "Nay,  nay,  that  is  forbid- 
den. Never  must  thou  look  upon  my  face  or  we 
must  part,  for  my  mother,  the  Queen,  wishes  not 
that  I  should  wed." 

So  sweet  was  his  voice  and  so  lonely  did  Anima 
feel,  that  she  consented  to  become  his  bride,  and 
they  lived  happily  together,  though  he  never  came 
near  her  till  all  was  dark,  so  that  she  could  not  see 
him.  But  after  a  time  Anima  became  weary  even 
with  all  these  splendours  and  happiness,  and  wished 
to  see  her  own  people  again,  and  said  to  her 
husband: 

"Please  may  I  go  home  and  see  my  father  and 
my  mother  and  my  dear  sisters?" 

"Nay,  nay,  child,"  said  the  voice  of  her  husband, 
"ill  will  come  of  it  if  thou  seest  them  again,  and 
thou  and  I  must  part. " 

But  she  kept  on  begging  him  to  let  her  return 
to  her  people  for  a  visit,  or  at  least  to  let  them 
come  and  see  her,  till  at  last  he  consented  and  sent 
a  message  to  her  father  and  mother  and  sisters, 
asking  them  to  come  and  spend  some  days  with  her, 
at  a  time  when  he  himself  would  have  to  be  absent. 
So  the  King  and  Queen  and  Anima's  two  sisters 


132  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

came  and  wondered  at  the  splendours  of  her  new 
home,  and,  above  all,  was  surprised  to  find  that 
they  were  waited  on  by  invisible  hands,  who  did 
all  for  them  that  they  could  wish  for.  But  Anima's 
sisters  soon  became  both  curious  and  envious; 
they  could  not  guess  who  or  what  her  husband  was, 
and  envied  her  having  so  wonderful  a  household. 

So  one  of  them  said  to  her:  "But  Anima,  how 
marry  a  man  without  ever  seeing  him?  There 
must  be  some  reason  why  he  will  not  show  himself; 
perhaps  he  is  deformed,  or  maybe  he  is  some  beast 
transformed." 

But  Anima  laughed  and  said:  "He  is  no  beast, 
that  I  am  sure;  and  see  how  kind  he  is  to  me.  I 
do  not  care  if  he  is  not  as  handsome  as  he  does." 

Still  the  sisters  kept  on  insisting  that  there  must 
be  something  wrong  where  there  was  something 
concealed,  and  at  last  they  got  their  mother  the 
Queen  to  say  to  her  as  she  was  leaving:  "Now, 
Anima,  I  think  it  right  to  know  who  and  what  thy 
husband  is.  Wait  till  he  is  asleep  and  light  a 
lamp,  and  then  see  what  he  is. " 

Soon  after  this  they  all  departed.  And  the  same 
night  her  husband  came  to  Anima  again,  but  she 
had  already  prepared  a  lamp  of  oil  with  a  spark  of 
fire  ready  to  kindle  it.  And  when  she  heard  him 
sleeping  by  her  side  she  lit  the  candle  and  looked  at 
him.  She  was  delighted  to  find  that  he  was  most 
handsome,  with  a  strong  and  well-made  body. 
But  as  she  was  looking  at  him  her  hand  trembled 


=^ 


t 


TRefamp 


2i 


133 


The  Unseen  Bridegroom  13S 

with  dehght  and  three  drops  of  oil  fell  upon  his 
cheek  from  the  lamp  she  was  holding.  Then  he 
woke  up  and  saw  her,  and  knew  that  she  had  broken 
her  promise,  and  said: 

'*0h,  Anima,  oh,  Anima,  why  hast  thou  done 
this?  Here  we  part  until  thou  canst  persuade 
my  mother  the  Queen  to  let  thee  see  me  again." 

With  that  came  a  rumbling  of  thunder  and  her 
lamp  went  out,  and  Anima  fell  to  the  ground  in  a 
swoon.  And  when  she  awoke  the  palace  had  dis- 
appeared and  she  was  on  a  bleak,  bleak  moor.  She 
walked  and  she  walked  till  she  came  to  a  house  by 
the  wayside  where  an  old  woman  received  her  and 
gave  her  something  to  eat  and  drink,  and  then 
asked  Anima  how  she  came  there.  So  Anima  told 
all  that  had  happened  to  her,  and  the  old  woman 
said : 

''Thou  hast  married  my  nephew,  my  sister's  son, 
and  I  fear  she  will  never  forgive  thee.  But  pluck 
up  courage,  go  to  her  and  demand  thy  husband, 
and  she'll  have  to  give  him  up  to  thee  if  thou  canst 
do  all  that  she  demands  from  thee.  Take  this 
twig;  if  she  asks  what  I  think  she  will  ask,  strike 
it  on  the  ground  thrice  and  help  will  come  to  thee. '' 

Then  she  told  Anima  the  way  to  her  husband's 
mother,  and,  as  it  was  far  distant,  gave  her  direc- 
tions where  she  could  find  another  sister  of  hers  who 
might  help  her.  So  she  came  to  another  house 
along  the  way  where  she  saw  another  old  woman, 
to  whom  she  told  her  story,  and  this  old  woman, 


136  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

the  Queen's  sister,  gave  her  a  raven's  feather  and 
told  her  how  to  use  it. 

At  last  Anima  came  to  the  palace  of  the  Queen, 
the  mother  of  her  invisible  husband,  and  when  she 
came  into  her  presence  demanded  to  see  him. 

"What,  thou  low-born  mortal, "  cried  the  Queen ; 
"how  didst  thou  dare  to  wed  my  son?'' 

"It  was  his  choice,"  said  Anima,  "and  I  am  now 
his  wife.  Surely  you  will  let  me  see  him  once 
more. " 

"Well,"  said  the  Queen,  "if  thou  canst  do  what 
I  demand  of  thee  thou  shalt  see  my  son  again.  And 
first  go  into  that  barn  where  my  stupid  stewards 
have  poured  together  all  the  wheat  and  oats  and 
rice  into  one  great  heap.  If  by  nightfall  thou 
canst  separate  them  into  three  heaps  perhaps  I 
may  grant  thy  request. " 

So  Anima  was  led  to  the  great  barn  of  the  Queen 
and  there  was  a  huge  heap  of  grain  all  mixed  to- 
gether, and  she  was  left  alone,  and  the  barn  was 
closed  upon  her.  Then  she  bethought  herself  of 
the  twig  that  the  Queen's  sister  had  given  her,  and 
she  struck  it  thrice  upon  the  ground,  whereupon 
thousands  of  ants  came  out  of  the  ground  and 
began  to  work  upon  the  heap  of  grain,  some  of  them 
taking  the  wheat  to  one  corner,  some  the  oats  to 
another,  and  the  rest  carrying  off  the  grains  of  rice 
to  a  third.  By  nightfall  all  the  grain  had  been 
separated,  and  when  the  Queen  came  to  let  out 
Anima  she  found  the  task  had  been  done. 


The  Unseen  Bridegroom  137 

"Thou  hast  had  help,"  she  cried;  "we'll  see  to- 
morrow if  thou  canst  do  something  by  thyself. " 

Next  day  the  Queen  took  her  into  a  large  loft 
at  the  top  of  the  palace  almost  filled  with  feathers 
of  geese,  of  eider  ducks,  and  of  swans,  and  from  her 
cupboard   she  took  twelve  mattresses  and   said: 

"'See  these  mattresses;  by  the  end  of  the  day 
thou  must  fill  four  of  them  with  swans'  feathers, 
four  of  them  with  eider-down,  and  the  rest  with 
feathers  of  geese.     Do  that  and  then  we  will  see. " 

With  that  she  left  Anima  and  closed  and  locked 
the  door  behind  her.  And  Anima  remembered 
what  the  other  Queen's  sister  had  given  her,  and 
took  out  the  raven's  feather  and  waved  it  thrice. 
Immediately  birds,  and  birds,  and  birds  came  flying 
through  the  windows,  and  each  of  them  picked  out 
diflFerent  kinds  of  feathers  and  placed  them  in  the 
mattresses,  so  that  iong  before  night  the  twelve 
mattresses  were  filled  as  the  Queen  had  ordered. 

Again  at  nightfall  the  Queen  came  in,  and  as 
soon  as  she  saw  that  the  second  task  had  been 
carried  out,  she  said: 

"Again  thou  hast  had  help;  tomorrow  thou 
shalt  have  something  to  do  which  thou  alone 
canst  carry  out." 

Next  day  the  Queen  summoned  her  and  gave 
her  a  small  flask  and  a  letter  and  said  to  her: 

"Take  these  to  my  sister,  the  Queen  of  the 
Nether-World,  and  bring  back  what  she  will  give 
to  thee  safely,  and  then  I  may  let  thee  see  my  son. " 


138  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

'^How  can  I  find  your  sister?"  said  Anima. 

''That  thou  must  find  for  thyself,"  and  left  her. 

Poor  Anima  did  not  know  which  way  to  go,  but 
as  she  walked  along  the  voice  of  some  one  invisible 
to  her  said  softly: 

"Take  with  thee  a  copper  coin  and  a  loaf  of 
bread  and  go  down  that  deep  defile  there  till  thou 
comest  to  a  deep  river  and  there  thou  wilt  see  an 
old  man  ferrying  people  across  the  river.  Put 
the  coin  between  your  teeth  and  let  him  take  it 
from  you,  and  he  will  carry  you  across,  but  speak 
not  to  him.  Then,  on  the  other  side,  thou  wilt 
come  to  a  dark  cave,  and  at  the  entrance  is  a  savage 
dog;  give  him  the  loaf  of  bread  and  he  will  let 
thee  pass  and  thou  wilt  soon  come  to  the  Queen 
of  the  Nether- World.  Take  what  she  gives  thee, 
but  beware  lest  thou  eat  anything  or  sit  down  while 
thou  art  within  the  cave. " 

Anima  recognized  the  voice  of  her  husband  and 
did  all  that  he  had  told  her,  till  she  came  to  the 
Queen  of  the  Nether- World,  who  read  the  letter 
she  had  handed  to  her.  Then  she  offered  Anima 
cake  and  wine,  but  she  refused,  shaking  her  head, 
but  saying  nothing.  Then  the  Queen  of  the 
Nether- World  gave  her  a  curiously  wrought  box 
and  said  to  her: 

"Take  this,  I  pray  thee,  to  my  sister,  but  beware 
lest  thou  open  it  on  the  way  or  ill  may  befall  thee, " 
and  then  dismissed  her. 

Anima  went  back  past  the  great  dog  and  crossed 


The  Unseen  Bridegroom 


139 


the  dark  river.  When  she  got  into  the  forest 
beyond  she  could  not  resist  the  temptation  to  open 
the  box,  and  when  she  did  so  out  jumped  a  number 


The  Dog 

of  little  dolls,  which  commenced  dancing  about  in 
front  of  her  and  around  her  and  amused  her  much 
by  their  playful  antics.  But  soon  the  night  was 
coming  on,  and  she  wanted  to  put  them  into  the 
box,  and  they  ran  away  and  hid  behind  the  trees. 


140 


Europa's  Fairy  Book 


and  Anima  knew  that  she  could  not  get  them  back. 
So  she  sat  down  upon  the  ground  and  wept,  and 
wept,  and  wept.  But  at  last  she  heard  the  voice 
of  her  husband  once  more,  who  said : 

"See  what  thy  curiosity  has  again  brought  upon 


The  Casket 


thee;  thou  canst  not  bring  back  the  box  to  my 
mother  just  as  my  aunt  the  Queen  of  the  Nether- 
World  has  given  it  to  you,  and  so  we  shall  not  see 
one  another  again." 

But  at  this  Anima  burst  out  into  weeping  and 
wailing  so  piteously  that  he  took  compassion  on  her 
and  said: 

"See  that  golden  bough  on  yonder  tree;  pluck 


The  Unseen  Bridegroom  141 

It  and  strike  the  ground  three  times  with  it  and 
see  what  thou  wilt  see. " 

Anima  did  as  she  had  been  told,  and  soon  the 
little  dolls  came  running  from  behind  the  trees  and 
jumped  of  their  own  accord  into  the  box;  and  she 
closed  it  quickly  and  took  it  back  to  the  Queen, 
her  husband's  mother. 

The  Queen  opened  the  box,  and  when  she  found 
all  the  little  dolls  were  in  it  laughed  aloud  and  said  : 

"  I  know  who  has  helped  thee ;  I  cannot  help  my- 
self; I  suppose  thou  must  have  my  son.'' 

And  as  soon  as  she  had  said  this  Anima's  hus- 
band appeared  and  took  her  to  him,  and  they  lived 
happy  ever  afterwards. 


The  Master-Maid  with  the  Glass  Aze 


THE  MASTER-MAID 


THERE  was  once  a  king  and  a  queen  and  they 
had  a  bonny  boy  whom  they  loved  beyond 
anything.  Now  when  he  was  grown  up 
into  a  fine  young  prince,  the  King,  his  father,  went 
a-hunting  one  day  and  lost  his  way  in  the  forest, 
and  when  he  came  through  it  he  found  a  raging 
stream  between  him  and  his  palace.     He  did  not 

142 


The  Master-Maid  143 

know  how  to  get  home,  when  suddenly  a  huge 
giant  came  out  of  the  forest  and  said : 

**What  would  you  give  if  I  carried  you  across?" 

** Anything,  anything,"  said  the  King. 

"  Will  you  give  me  the  first  thing  that  meets  you 
as  you  come  to  the  palace  gate?" 

The  King  thought  for  a  while  and  then  remem- 
bered that  whenever  he  came  to  the  gate  of  the 
palace  his  favourite  deerhound  Bevis  always  came 
to  greet  him.  So,  though  he  was  sorry  to  lose  him, 
he  thought  it  was  worth  while,  and  agreed  with  the 
giant. 

Thereupon  the  giant  took  the  King  upon  his 
shoulders  and  wading  across  the  raging  stream 
landed  him  on  the  farther  bank  and  saying  to  him, 
'* Remember  what  you  have  promised,"  went 
back  again  to  the  other  side. 

The  King  soon  found  his  way  towards  the  palace, 
but  as  he  came  to  the  palace  gate  it  happened  that 
his  son  Prince  Edgar  was  standing  there,  and 
before  Bevis  the  hound  could  dash  out  to  greet  his 
master.  Prince  Edgar  had  rushed  towards  his 
father  and  caught  him  by  the  hand.  The  King 
was  rather  startled  but  thought  to  himself: 

**0h,  how  will  the  giant  know  who  met  me? 
After  all  I  intended  to  give  him  Bevis,  and  that's 
what  ril  do  when  he  comes. " 

The  next  day  the  giant  came  to  the  castle  gates 
and  asked  to  see  the  King,  and  when  he  was 
admitted  to  his  presence  he  said: 


144  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

"  I  come  for  your  promise. " 

"'Bring  Bevis  the  hound,"  said  the  King  to  his 
attendants. 

But  the  giant  said:  '*I  want  no  hound;  give  me 
your  Prince." 

The  King  was  alarmed  at  finding  that  the  giant 
knew  who  had  met  him;  but  he  told  him  that  the 
Prince  was  away,  but  he  would  send  and  summon 
him.  Then  he  called  his  High  Steward  and  told 
him  to  dress  up  the  herd-boy  of  the  palace  in  some 
of  the  Prince's  clothes.  And  when  this  was  done 
he  gave  him  to  the  giant,  who  hoisted  him  on  his 
shoulder  and  strode  off  with  him. 

When  they  had  gone  a  little  way  along  the  herd- 
boy  in  the  Prince's  suit  called  out: 

'*Stop,  stop,  I  am  hungry;  this  is  the  time  the 
herd  rests  and  I  have  my  luncheon. " 

Then  the  giant  knew  that  he  had  been  deceived 
and  went  back  to  the  King's  palace  and  said  to  him : 

"Take  your  herd-boy  and  give  me  the  Prince." 

The  King  was  again  startled  to  find  that  the 
giant  had  found  out  his  trick,  but  thought  to 
himself: 

"Well,  he  didn't  find  out  at  once;  we'll  have 
another  try,"  and  ordered  his  Steward  to  dress  up 
the  shepherd  boy  in  the  Prince's  clothes  and  give 
him  to  the  giant. 

Again  the  giant  strode  off  with  the  shepherd  boy 
in  Prince's  clothes  upon  his  shoulder,  and  they  had 
not  gone  far  when  the  boy  called  out : 


igj  TTic  T^ince  Wants  fxis LuncfiA,^:,.,^^ 


«  10 


145 


The  Master-Maid  147 

"  Stop,  stop,  it  is  time  for  lunch ;  this  is  when  the 
sheep  all  rest.  '* 

Then  again  the  giant  knew  that  he  had  been 
tricked  and  rushed  back  in  a  rage  to  the  King's 
palace  and  threw  the  shepherd  boy  to  the  ground 
and  called  out: 

"Take  your  shepherd  boy  and  give  me  the  Prince 
you  promised,  or  it  will  be  worse  for  you. " 

This  time  the  King  dared  not  refuse  and  called 
Prince  Edgar  to  him  and  gave  him  to  the  giant,  who 
seized  him  as  before  and  put  him  on  his  shoulder. 

After  they  had  gone  a  little  way,  the  Prince 
called  out: 

*'  Tis  time  to  stop ;  this  is  the  time  I  have 
always  lunched  with  my  father  the  King  and  my 
mother  the  Queen.'' 

Then  the  giant  knew  that  he  had  got  the  right 
Prince  and  took  him  home  to  his  castle.  When 
he  got  him  there  he  gave  him  his  supper  and  told 
him  that  he  would  have  to  work  for  him  and  that 
his  first  work  would  be  next  day  to  clean  out  the 
stable. 

"That's  not  much,"  thought  the  Prince,  and 
went  to  bed  quite  happy  and  comfortable. 

Next  day  the  giant  took  Edgar  into  the  giant's 
stable,  which  was  full  of  straw  and  dirt  and  all 
huddled  up,  and  pointing  to  a  pitchfork  said: 

"Clear  all  of  this  straw  out  of  this  stable  by 
tonight, "  and  left  him  to  his  task. 

The  Prince  thought  this  was  an  easy  thing  to  do. 


148  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

and  before  starting  went  to  get  a  drink  at  the  well, 
and  there  he  saw  a  most  beautiful  maiden  sitting  by 
the  well  and  knitting. 

"Who  are  you?"  said  she. 

And  so  he  told  her  all  that  had  happened  and  said : 

**At  any  rate  I  have  an  easy  master;  all  he  has 
given  me  to  do  is  to  clear  out  the  stable. " 

"That  is  not  so  easy  as  you  think, "  said  the  maid 
"How  are  you  going  to  do  it.^" 

"With  a  pitchfork." 

"You  will  find  that  not  so  easy;  if  you  try  to  use 
the  pitchfork  in  the  ordinary  way,  the  more  you 
shove  the  more  there  will  be;  but  turn  the  pitch- 
fork upside-down  and  push  with  the  handle  and 
all  the  straw  and  stuff  will  run  away  from  it. " 

So  Prince  Edgar  went  back  to  the  stable,  and 
sure  enough,  when  he  tried  to  push  the  straw  with 
the  fork  it  only  grew  more  and  more,  but  if  he 
turned  the  handle  towards  it  the  straw  moved 
away  from  the  fork  and  so  he  soon  cleared  it  out 
of  the  stable. 

When  the  giant  came  home  the  first  thing  he  did 
was  to  go  to  the  stable;  and  when  he  saw  it  had  all 
been  cleared  out  he  said  to  the  Prince: 

"Ah,  you've  been  talking  to  my  Master-Maid. 
Well,  tomorrow  you'll  have  to  cut  down  that 
clump  of  trees." 

"Very  well,  Master,"  said  Prince  Edgar,  and 
thought  that  would  not  be  difficult. 

But  next  morning  the  giant  gave  him  an  axe 


The  Master-Maid  ^        149 

made  of  glass  and  told  him  that  he  must  cut  down 
every  one  of  the  trees  before  nightfall. 

When  he  had  gone  away,  the  Prince  went  to  the 
Master-Maid  and  told  her  what  his  task  was. 

**  You  cannot  do  that  with  such  an  axe,  but  never 
mind,  I  can  help  you.  Sleep  here  in  peace  and 
when  you  wake  up  you  will  see  what  you  will  see. " 

So  Prince  Edgar  trusted  the  Master-Maid  and 
lay  down  and  slept  till  late  in  the  afternoon,  when 
he  woke  up  and  looked,  and  there  were  the  trees  all 
felled  and  the  Master-Maid  was  smiling  by  his  side. 

"How  did  you  do  it?"  he  said. 

"That  I  may  not  say,  but  done  it  is,  and  that  is 
all  that  you  need  care  for. " 

When  the  giant  came  home,  the  first  thing  he  did 
was  to  go  to  the  clump  of  trees  and  found,  to  his 
surprise,  that  they  had  all  been  felled. 

"Ah,  you've  spoken  to  my  Master-Maid,"  he 
said  once  more. 

"Who  is  she?"  said  the  Prince. 

"  You  know  well  enough, "  said  the  giant.  "  But 
for  her  you  could  not  have  cut  down  those  trees 
with  that  glass  axe." 

"  I  do  not  know  what  you  mean, "  said  the  Prince. 
"But  at  any  rate,  there  you  have  your  trees  cut 
down,  what  more  do  you  want?" 

"Well,  well,"  grumbled  the  giant,  "we'll  see  to- 
morrow whether  you  can  do  what  I  tell  you  then, " 
and  would  not  say  what  his  task  should  be  next 
day. 


I5P  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

When  the  morning  came,  the  giant  pointed  to  the 
tallest  tree  in  the  forest  near  them,  and  said: 

**  Do  you  see  that  birds'  nest  in  the  top  of  that 
tree  ?  In  it  are  six  eggs ;  you  must  dimb  up  there 
and  get  all  those  eggs  for  me  before  nightfall,  and 
if  one  is  broken  woe  betide  you!" 

At  that  Prince  Edgar  did  not  feel  so  happy,  for 
there  were  no  branches  to  the  tree  till  very  near  the 
top,  and  it  was  as  smooth,  as  smooth  as  it  could  be, 
and  he  did  not  see  how  possibly  he  could  reach  the 
birds'  nest.  But  when  the  giant  had  gone  out  for 
the  day  he  went  at  once  to  the  Master-Maid  and 
told  her  of  his  new  task. 

"That  is  the  hardest  of  all,"  said  the  Master- 
Maid.  "There  is  only  one  way  to  do  the  task. 
You  must  cut  me  up  into  small  pieces  and  take 
out  my  bones,  and  out  of  the  bones  you  must  make 
a  ladder,  and  with  that  ladder  you  can  reach  the 
top." 

"That  I  will  never  do, "  said  the  Prince.  You've 
been  so  good  to  me,  shall  I  do  you  harm  ?  Before 
that,  I  should  suffer  whatever  punishment  the  giant 
will  give  me  for  not  carrying  out  the  task. " 

"But  all  will  be  well,"  said  the  Master-Maid. 
"As  soon  as  you  have  brought  down  the  nest,  all 
that  you  will  have  to  do  is  to  put  the  bones  to- 
gether and  sprinkle  on  them  the  water  from  this 
flask,  and  then  I  shall  be  whole  again  just  as 
before." 

After  much   persuasion   the   Prince  agreed   to 


The  Master-Maid  151 

do  what  the  Master-Maid  had  told  him,  and  made 
a  ladder  out  of  her  bones  and  climbed  up  to  the 
top  of  the  tree  and  took  the  birds'  nest  with  the  six 
eggs  in  it,  and  then  he  put  the  bones  together,  but 
forgot  to  put  one  little  bone  in  its  proper  place. 

So  when  he  had  sprinkled  the  water  over  the 
bones  the  Master-Maid  stood  up  before  him  just  as 
before,  but  the  little  finger  of  her  left  hand  was 
not  there.     She  cried  and  said: 

"Ah,  why  did  you  not  do  what  I  told  you — put 
all  my  bones  together  in  their  place?  You  forgot 
my  little  finger;  I  shall  never  have  one  all  the  days 
of  my  life. '' 

When  the  giant  came  home,  he  asked  the  Prince: 

"Where  is  the  birds'  nest?" 

And  the  Prince  brought  it  to  him  with  the  eggs 
all  safe  within  it.     And  then  the  giant  said : 

"Ah,  you  have  spoken  to  my  Master-Maid." 

"Whom  do  you  mean  by  your  Master-Maid?" 
said  the  Prince.  "There  are  your  eggs,  what  more 
do  you  want?" 

But  the  giant  said:  "Well,  as  the  Master-Maid 
has  helped  you  so  far  she  can  help  you  always. 
You  shall  marry  her  today  and  sleep  in  my  own 
four-poster. " 

The  Prince  was  well  content  with  that  arrange- 
ment and  went  and  sought  the  Master-Maid  and 
told  her  what  the  giant  had  said. 

The  Master-Maid  wept  and  said:  "You  know 
not  what  he  means.     His  four-poster  rolls  up  and 


152  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

would  crush  us  and  we  would  be  dead  before  the 
morning.     Let  me  think,  let  me  think. '' 

So  the  Master-Maid  took  an  apple  and  divided  it 
into  six  parts  and  put  two  at  the  foot  of  the  bed 
and  two  at  the  door  of  the  room  and  two  at  the 
foot  of  the  stairs. 

When  night  came,  the  Master-Maid  and  her 
Prince  went  up  into  the  room  with  the  four-poster, 
but  as  soon  as  it  was  dark  crept  down  the  stairs 
and  went  out  to  the  stable  and  chose  two  of  the 
swiftest  horses  there  and  rode  away  as  quickly 
as  they  could. 

The  giant  waited  for  some  time  after  they  had 
gone  upstairs  and  then  called  out: 

"Are  you  asleep  .f"' 

And  the  two  apple  shares  near  the  bed  called  out: 

"Not  yet,  not  yet!" 

So  after  waiting  some  time  he  called  out  again: 

"Are  you  asleep?" 

And  the  apple  shares  at  the  door  called  out: 

"Not  yet,  not  yet!" 

And   still  a   third   time   the  giant   called  out: 

"Are  you  asleep.^" 

And    the   apple   shares   on    the   stairs    replied: 

"Not  yet,  not  yet!" 

Then  the  giant  knew  that  the  voice  was  outside 
the  bedroom,  and  rushed  up  to  find  Edgar  and  his 
bride,  but  found  they  were  gone.  He  rushed  to  the 
stable  and  chose  his  great  horse  Dapplegrim  and 
rode  after  Prince  Edgar  and  the  Master-Maid. 


The  Master-Maid  153 

They  had  gone  on  a  good  way  in  front ;  but  after 
a  time  they  heard  the  trampHng  of  the  hoofs  of 
the  great  horse  Dapplegrim,  and  the  Master-Maid 
said  to  Prince  Edgar: 

'*That  is  the  giant;  he  will  soon  overtake  us  if 
we  do  not  do  something."  And  she  jumped  off  her 
horse  and  bade  Prince  Edgar  do  the  same. 

Then  the  Master-Maid  took  three  twigs  and 
threw  them  behind  her  with  magic  spells;  and  they 
grew  and  they  grew  and  they  grew,  till  they  became 
a  huge  thick  forest.  And  the  Master-Maid  and 
Edgar  jumped  upon  their  horses  again  and  rode 
away  as  fast  as  they  could. 

But  the  giant,  as  soon  as  he  came  to  the  forest, 
had  to  take  his  axe  from  his  side  and  hew  his  way 
through  the  thick  trees,  so  that  Edgar  and  the 
Master-Maid  got  far  ahead.  But  soon  they  heard 
once  more  the  trampling  of  Dapplegrim  close 
behind  them;  and  the  Master-Maid  took  the  glass 
axe  that  the  giant  had  given  Edgar  on  the  second 
day,  and  threw  it  behind  her  with  magic  spells. 
And  a  huge  glass  mountain  rose  behind  them,  so 
that  the  giant  had  to  stop  and  split  his  way  through 
the  glass  mountain. 

Edgar  and  the  Master-Maid  rode  on  at  full  speed, 
but  once  again  they  heard  Dapplegrim  trampling 
behind  them,  and  the  Master-Maid  took  the  flask 
of  water  from  her  side  and  cast  it  down  back  of  her, 
and  out  of  it  gushed  a  huge  stream. 

When  the  giant  came  up  to  the  stream  and  tried 


154 


Europa  s  Fairy  Book 


to  make  Dapplegrim  swim  through  it  he  would  not; 
and  then  he  lay  down  on  the  bank  of  the  stream  and 
commenced  to  drink  up  as  much  of  it  as  he  could. 


The  Giant  Tries  to  Drink  the  Stream 


And  he  drank  and  he  drank  and  he  drank,  till  at 
last  he  swallowed  so  much  that  he  burst;  and  that 
was  the  end  of  the  giant. 

Meanwhile  Edgar  and  the  Master-Maid  had 
ridden  on  fast  and  furious  till  they  came  near 
where  the  palace  of  the  King,  Edgar's  father,  could 
be  seen  in  the  far  distance.     And  Edgar  said : 

"Let  me  go  on  first  and  tell  my  father  and 


The  Master-Maid  155 

mother  all  that  you  have  done  for  me,  and  they 
will  welcome  you  as  their  daughter. " 

The  Master-Maid  shook  her  head  sadly  and 
said: 

"Do  as  you  will,  but  beware  lest  any  one  kiss 
you  before  you  see  me  again/* 

"I  want  no  kisses  from  any  one  but  you,"  said 
Prince  Edgar,  and  leaving  her  in  a  hut  by  the 
roadside  he  went  on  to  greet  the  King  and  Queen. 

When  he  got  to  the  palace  gate  everybody  was 
astonished  to  see  him,  as  they  had  all  thought  he 
had  been  destroyed  by  the  giant.  And  when  they 
took  him  to  the  Queen,  his  mother,  she  rushed  to 
him  and  kissed  him  before  he  could  say  nay. 

No  sooner  had  his  mother  kissed  him  than  all 
memory  of  the  Master-Maid  disappeared  from  his 
mind.  And  when  he  told  his  mother  and  his  father 
what  he  had  done  in  the  giant's  castle  and  how 
he  had  escaped,  he  said  nothing  of  the  help  given 
him  by  the  Master-Maid. 

Soon  afterwards  the  King  and  the  Queen  ar- 
ranged for  the  marriage  of  Prince  Edgar  with  a 
great  Princess  from  a  neighbouring  country.  And 
she  was  brought  home  with  great  pomp  and  cere- 
mony to  the  King's  palace.  And  one  day  after  her 
marriage,  when  she  was  out,  she  passed  by  the 
hut  in  which  the  Master-Maid  was  dwelling. 

Now  the  Master-Maid  had  put  on  that  day  a 
beautiful  dress  of  rich  silk,  and  when  the  Prince's 
wife  saw  it  she  went  to  the  Master-Maid  and  said: 


156  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

"I  should  like  that  dress.  Will  you  not  sell  it 
to  me?'* 

"Yes,"  said  the  Master-Maid,  "but  at  a  price 
you  are  not  likely  to  give. " 

"What  do  you  want  for  it?"  said  the  Princess. 
.  "I  want  to  spend  one  night  in  the  room  of  your 
bridegroom,  Prince  Edgar." 

At  first  the  Princess  would  not  think  of  such  a 
thing;  but  after  thinking  the  matter  over  she 
thought  of  a  plan,  and  said : 

"Well,  you  shall  have  your  wish, "  and  took  away 
with  her  the  silken  dress. 

But  at  night,  when  the  Master-Maid  came  to  the 
palace  and  claimed  her  promise,  the  Princess  put 
a  sleep-giving  drug  in  Edgar's  cup. 

When  the  Master-Maid  came  into  Edgar's  room 
she  bent  over  his  bed  and  cried : 

"I  cleaned  the  byre  for  thee, 
I  swung  the  axe  for  thee. 
And  now  thou'lt  not  speak  to  me. " 

But  still  Edgar  slept  on,  and  in  the  morning  the 
Master-Maid  had  to  leave  without  speaking  to 
him. 

Next  day,  when  the  Princess  went  out  to  see 
what  the  Master-Maid  had  been  doing,  she  found 
her  dressed  in  a  rich  silver  dress,  and  said  to  her: 

"Will  you  sell  that  dress  to  me?" 

And  the  Master-Maid  said,  "Yes,  at  a    price." 


The  Master- Maid  157 

Then  the  Princess  said,  *'What  price?'' 
"One    night    in    Edgar's    room,"    repHed     the 
Master-Maid. 

The  Princess  knew  what  had  happened  the  night 
before,  so  she  agreed  to  let  the  Master-Maid  pass 
still  another  night  with  her  bridegroom.  But  all 
happened  as  before;  and  when  the  Master-Maid 
came  into  the  room  she  bent  over  Edgar,  lying  upon 
the  bed,  and  called  out: 

"I  gave  my  bones  for  thee, 
I  shared  the  apples  for  thee, 
And  yet  thou'lt  not  speak  to  me"; 

and  had  to  leave  him  as  before,  without  his  waking 

up- 

But  this  time  Prince  Edgar  had  heard  something 
of  what  she  said  in  his  sleep.  And  when  he  woke 
up  he  asked  his  chamberlain  what  had  happened 
during  the  night.  And  he  told  the  Prince  that  for 
two  nights  running  a  maiden  had  been  in  his  room 
and  sung  to  him,  but  he  had  not  answered. 

Next  day  the  Princess  sought  out  the  Master- 
Maid  as  before.  And  this  time  she  was  dressed  in 
a  dress  of  shining  gold ;  and  for  that  the  Princess 
agreed  to  let  her  spend  one  more  night  in  the 
Prince's  room. 

But  this  time  the  Prince,  guessing  what  had 
happened,  threw  away  the  wine-cup,  in  which  the 
Princess  had  placed  the  sleeping  draught,  and  lay 


ijjt  Europa  s  Fairy  Book 

awake  on  his  bed  when  the  Master-Maid  came  in. 
She  bent  over  him  and  cried: 

"I  grew  the  forest  for  thee, 
I  made  the  glass  mount  for  thee, 
For  thee  a  stream  flowed  from  my  magic  flask, 
And  yet  thou'lt  not  wake  and  speak  to  me." 

But  this  time  Prince  Edgar  rose  up  in  bed  and 
recognized  the  Master-Maid,  and  called  in  his 
father  and  his  mother  and  told  them  all  that  had 
happened,  which  had  now  come  back  to  him. 

So  the  Princess  was  sent  back  to  her  home,  and 
Edgar  married  the  Master-Maid  and  lived  happy 
ever  afterwards. 


Th»  Viiitor 


A  VISITOR  FROM  PARADISE 

THERE  was  once  a  woman,  good  but  simple, 
who  had  been  twice   married.    One   day 
when  her  husband   was    in    the  field — of 
course  that  was  her  second  husband,  you  know — 
a  weary  tramp  came  trudging  by  her  door  and 
asked  for  a  drink  of  water.     When  she  gave  it  to 

159 


i6o  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

him,  being  rather  a  gossip,  she  asked  where  he 
came  from. 

"  From  Paris, "  said  the  man. 

The  woman  was  a  httle  bit  deaf,  and  thought 
the  man  said  from  Paradise. 

"From  Paradise!  Did  you  meet  there  my  poor 
dear  husband.  Lord  rest  his  soul.^" 

"What  was  his  name?"  asked  the  man. 

"Why,  John  Goody,  of  course,"  said  the  woman. 
"Did  you  know  him  in  Paradise .f^" 

"What,  John  Goody!"  said  the  man.  "Him 
and  me  was  as  thick  as  thieves." 

"Does  he  want  for  anything?"  said  the  woman. 
"  I  suppose  up  in  Paradise  you  get  all  you  want." 

"All  we  want  I  Why,  look  at  me, "  said  the  man 
pointing  to  his  rags  and  tatters.  "They  treat 
some  of  us  right  shabby  up  there." 

"Dear  me,  that's  bad.  Are  you  likely  to  go 
back?" 

"Go  back  to  Paradise,  marm;  I  should  say! 
We  have  to  be  in  every  night  at  ten." 

"Well,  perhaps  you  wouldn't  mind  taking  back 
some  things  for  my  poor  old  John,"  said  the 
woman. 

"In  course,  marm,  delighted  to  help  my  old 
chum  John." 

So  the  woman  went  indoors  and  got  a  big  pile  of 
clothes  and  a  long  pipe  and  three  bottles  of  beer, 
and  a  beer  jug,  and  gave  them  to  the  man. 

"But,"  he  said,  "please  marm,  I  can't  carry  all 


A  Visitor  from  Paradise  161 

these  by  my  own  self.  Ain't  you  got  a  horse  or  a 
donkey  that  I  can  take  along  with  me  to  carry 
them?     ril  bring  them  back  tomorrow." 

Then  the  woman  said,  "There's  our  old  Dobbin 
in  the  stable;  I  can't  lend  you  mare  Juniper  cos 
my  husband's  ploughing  with  her  just  now." 

"Ah,  well,  Dobbin'll  do  as  its  only  till  tomorrow." 

So  the  woman  got  out  Dobbin  and  saddled  him, 
and  the  man  took  the  clothes  and  the  beer  and  the 
pipe  and  rode  off  with  them. 

Shortly  afterwards  her  husband  came  home 
and  said, 

"What's  become  of  Dobbin?  He's  not  in  the 
stable." 

So  his  wife  told  him  all  that  had  happened. 
And  he  said, 

"  I  don't  like  that.  How  do  we  know  that  he  is 
going  to  Paradise?  And  how  do  we  know  that 
he'll  bring  Dobbin  back  tomorrow?  I'll  saddle 
Juniper  and  get  the  things  back.  Which  way  did 
he  go?" 

So  he  saddled  Juniper  and  rode  after  the  man, 
who  saw  him  coming  afar  off  and  guessed  what  had 
happened.  So  he  got  off  from  Dobbin  and  drove 
him  into  a  clump  of  trees  near  the  roadside,  and 
then  went  and  laid  down  on  his  back  and  looked 
up  to  the  sky. 

When  the  farmer  came  up  to  him  he  got  down 
from  Juniper  and  said,  "What  are  you  doing 
there?'^ 

xz 


i6j  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

"Oh,  such  a  funny  thing,"  said  the  man;  "a 
fellow  came  along  here  on  a  horse  with  some 
clothes  and  things,  and  when  he  got  to  the  top  of 
the  hill  here  he  simply  gave  a  shout  and  the  horse 
went  right  up  into  the  sky;  and  I  was  watching 
him  when  you  came  up." 

"Oh,  it's  all  right  then,"  said  the  farmer.  "  He's 
gone  to  Paradise,  sure  enough,"  and  went  back  to 
his  wife. 

Next  day  they  waited,  and  they  waited  for  the 
man  to  bring  back  Dobbin;  but  he  didn't  come 
that  day  nor  the  next  day,  nor  the  next.  So  the 
farmer  said  to  his  wife, 

**My  dear,  we've  been  done.  But  I'll  find  that 
man  if  I  have  to  trudge  through  the  whole  king- 
dom. And  you  must  come  with  me,  as  you  know 
him." 

''But  what  shall  we  do  with  the  house .^"  said 
the  wife.  "You  know  there  have  been  robbers 
around  here,  and  while  we  are  away  they'll  come 
and  take  my  best  chiny." 

"Oh,  that's  all  right,"  said  the  farmer.  "He 
who  minds  the  door  minds  the  house.  So  we'll 
take  the  door  with  us  and  then  they  can't  get  in." 

So  he  took  the  door  off  its  hinges  and  put  it  on 
his  back  and  they  went  along  to  find  the  man  from 
Paradise.  So  they  went  along,  and  they  went 
along,  and  they  went  along  till  night  came,  and 
they  didn't  know  what  to  do  for  shelter.  So  the 
man  said, 


A  Visitor  from  Paradise 


i«f 


"That's  a  comfortable  tree  there;  let  us  roost 
in  the  branches  like  the  birds."     So  they  took  the 


Up  the  Treo 


door  up  with  them  and  laid  down  to  sleep  on  it  as 
comfortable,  as  comfortable  can  be. 

Now  it  happened  that  a  band  of  robbers  had 
just  broken  into  a  castle  near  by  and  taken  out  a 
great  lot  of  plunder;  and  they  came  under  the 
very  tree  to  divide  it.     And  when  they  began  to 


i64  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

settle  how  much  each  should  have  they  began  to 
quarrel  and  woke  up  the  farmer  and  his  wife. 
They  were  so  frightened  when  they  heard  the 
robbers  underneath  them  that  they  tried  to  get  up 
farther  into  the  tree,  and  in  doing  so  let  the  door 
fall  down  right  on  the  robbers'  heads. 

"The  heavens  are  falling,"  cried  the  robbers, 
who  were  so  frightened  that  they  all  rushed  away. 
And  the  farmer  and  his  wife  came  down  from  the 
tree  and  collected  all  the  booty  and  went  home 
and  lived  happy  ever  afterwards. 

It  was  and  it  was  not. 


The  Snake 


INSIDE  AGAIN 


A   MAN  was  walking  through  the  forest  one 
day  when  he  saw  a  funny  black  thing  like 
a  whip  wriggling  about  under  a  big  stone. 
He  was  curious  to  know  what  it  all  meant.     So  he 
lifted  up  the  stone  and  found  there  a  huge  black 
snake. 

"That's  well,"  said  the  snake.  "I  have  been 
trying  to  get  out  for  two  days,  and,  Oh,  how 
hungry  I  am.  I  must  have  something  to  eat,  and 
there  is  nobody  around,  so  I  must  eat  you." 

"  But  that  wouldn't  be  fair, "  said  the  man  with 
a  trembling  voice.  "  But  for  me  you  would  never 
have  come  out  from  under  the  stone." 

165 


1 66  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

"I  do  not  care  for  that,"  said  the  snake.  "Self- 
preservation  is  the  first  law  of  life;  you  ask  any- 
body if  that  isn't  so." 

"Any  one  will  tell  you,"  said  the  man,  "that 
gratitude  is  a  person's  first  duty,  and  surely  you 
owe  me  thanks  for  saving  your  life." 

"  But  you  haven't  saved  my  life,  if  I  am  to  die 
of  hunger, "  said  the  snake. 

"Oh  yes,  I  have,"  said  the  man;  "all  you  have 
to  do  is  to  wait  till  you  find  somethmg  to  eat." 

"Meanwhile  I  shall  die,  and  what's  the  use  of 
being  saved!" 

So  they  disputed  and  they  disputed  whether  the 
case  was  to  be  decided  by  the  claims  of  gratitude 
or  the  rights  of  self-preservation,  till  they  did  not 
know  what  to  do. 

"I  tell  you  what  I'll  do,"  said  the  snake,  "I'll 
let  the  first  passer-by  decide  which  is  right." 

"But  I  can't  let  my  life  depend  upon  the  word 
of  the  first  comer." 

"Well,  we'll  ask  the  first  two  that  pass  by." 

"Perhaps  they  won't  agree,"  said  the  man; 
"what  are  we  to  do  then.?  We  shall  be  as  badly 
off  as  we  are  now." 

"Ah,  well,"  said  the  snake,  "let  it  be  the  first 
three.  In  all  law  courts  it  takes  three  judges  to 
make  a  session.    We'll  follow  the  majority  of  votes." 

So  they  waited  till  at  last  there  came  along  an 
old,  old  horse.  And  they  put  the  case  to  him, 
whether  gratitude  should  ward  off  death. 


Inside  Again  i6f 

"I  don't  see  why  it  should,"  said  the  horse. 
"Here  have  I  been  slaving  for  my  master  for  the 
last  fifteen  years,  till  I  am  thoroughly  worn  out, 
and  only  this  morning  I  heard  him  say,  'Roger' — 
that's  my  name — 'is  no  use  to  me  any  longer; 
I  shall  have  to  send  him  to  the  knacker's  and  get 
a  few  pence  for  his  hide  and  his  hoofs.'  There's 
gratitude  for  you." 

So  the  horse's  vote  was  in  favour  of  the  snake. 
And  they  waited  till  at  last  an  old  hound  passed 
by  limping  on  three  legs,  half  blind  with  scarcely 
any  teeth.     So  they  put  the  case  to  him. 

"Look  at  me,"  said  he;  "I  have  slaved  for  my 
master  for  ten  years,  and  this  very  day  he  has 
kicked  me  out  of  his  house  because  I  am  no  use  to 
him  any  longer,  and  he  grudged  me  a  few  bones  to 
eat.  So  far  as  I  can  see  nobody  acts  from  gratitude." 

"Well,"  said  the  snake,  "there's  two  votes  for 
me.  What's  the  use  of  waiting  for  the  third  ?  he's 
sure  to  decide  in  my  favour,  and  if  he  doesn't  it's 
two  to  one.     Come  here  and  I'll  eat  you!" 

"No,  no,"  said  the  man,  "a  bargain's  a  bargain; 
perhaps  the  third  judge  will  be  able  to  convince 
the  other  two  and  my  life  will  be  saved." 

So  they  waited  and  they  waited,  till  at  last  a 
fox  came  trotting  along;  and  they  stopped  him 
and  explained  to  him  both  sides  of  the  case.  He 
sat  up  and  scratched  his  left  ear  with  his  hind  paw, 
and  after  a  while  he  beckons  the  man  to  come  near 
him.     And  when  he  did  so  the  fox  whispered, 


i68  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

"  What  will  you  give  me  if  I  get  you  out  of  this  ?" 

The  man  whispered  back,  "A  pair  of  fat 
chickens." 

"Well,"  said  the  fox,  "if  I  am  to  decide  this 
case  I  must  clearly  understand  the  situation. 
Let  me  see !  If  I  comprehend  aright,  the  man  was 
lying  under  the  stone  and  the  snake " 

"No,  no,"  cried  out  the  horse  and  the  hound  and 
the  snake.     "It  was  the  other  way." 

"Ah,  ha,  I  see!  The  stone  was  rolling  down  and 
the  man  sat  on  it,  and  then " 

"Oh,  how  stupid  you  are,"  they  all  cried;  "it 
wasn't  that  way  at  all." 

"Dear  me,  you  are  quite  right.  I  am  very 
stupid,  but,  really,  you  haven't  explained  the  case 
quite  clearly  to  me." 

"I'll  show  you,"  said  the  snake,  impatient  from 
his  long  hunger;  and  he  twisted  himself  again  under 
the  stone  and  wriggled  his  tail  till  at  last  the  stone 
settled  down  upon  him  and  he  couldn't  move  out. 
"That's  the  way  it  was." 

"And  that's  the  way  it  will  be,"  said  the  fox, 
and,  taking  the  man's  arm,  he  walked  off,  followed 
by  the  horse  and  the  hound.  "And  now  for  my 
chickens." 

"I'll  go  and  get  them  for  you,"  said  the  man, 
and  went  up  to  his  house,  which  was  near,  and  told 
his  wife  all  about  it. 

"But,"  she  said,  "why  waste  a  pair  of  chickens 
on  a  foxy  old  fox!     I  know  what  I'll  do." 


Inside  Again  169 

So  she  went  into  the  back  yard  and  unloosed 
the  dog  and  put  it  into  a  meal-bag  and  gave  it  to 
the  man,  who  took  it  down  and  gave  it  to  the  fox, 
who  trotted  ofiF  with  it  to  his  den. 

But  when  he  opened  the  bag  out  sprung  the  dog 
and  gobbled  him  all  up. 

There's  gratitude  for  you. 


( 

r" 

>«■ 

^^^^ 

'•^"^ ^' ■// !     t    '^^illiMr  ^ 

t— SP 

f 

i 

^y 

mJ 

1 

^ 

M 

t3 

r//^/^  /  ^  i  ^^ 

^^ 

The  Three  Ravens 


JOHN  THE  TRUE 

THERE  was  once  a  king  who  had  long  been 
unmarried.  Now  one  day,  going  through 
his  palace,  he  came  to  a  room  that  he  had 
never  opened  before.  So  he  sent  for  the  key  and 
entered  it,  and  opposite  the  door  was  the  picture  of 
a  most  beautiful  princess  with  skin  white  as  snow 
and  cheeks  red  as  blood  and  hair  black  as  ebony. 
No  sooner  had  he  seen  this  picture  than  he  fell  in 
love  with  it  and  asked  who  she  was. 

His  chamberlain  said,  "That  is  the  Princess  of 
the  Golden  Horde,  with   which   your   Majesty's 

kingdom  has  been  at  war  these  last  twenty  years. 

170 


John  the  True  171 

Only  three  years  ago,  when  your  Majesty's  father 
was  aHve,  there  was  some  talk  of  peace  and  of 
betrothing  you  to  her,  and  that  was  when  her 
portrait  was  sent  here.  But  now  the  two  kingdoms 
are  at  war  and  it  does  not  seem  that  peace  will  ever 
come." 

But  though  there  was  no  hope  of  marrying  her 
the  King  could  not  help  but  think  of  the  Princess 
of  the  Golden  Horde,  and  thought  and  thought 
till  he  became  quite  pale  and  sick  with  love  for  her. 
Now  he  had  a  faithful  servant,  the  son  of  his  own 
nurse,  and  thus  his  foster-brother,  and  he  was  so 
devoted  to  the  King  that  everybody  called  him 
John  the  True. 

When  John  the  True  saw  his  foster-brother 
pining  away  he  went  to  him  and  said : 

"What  ails  thee.  Oh  sire.?"  for  he  alone  had  the 
right  of  calling  the  King  "  thou. " 

Then  said  the  King  to  John  the  True: 

"Come  and  I  will  show  thee,  John."  And  he 
took  him  to  the  closed  chamber  and  showed  him 
the  portrait  and  told  him  how  he  felt  towards  the 
Princess  of  the  Golden  Horde. 

"Be  of  good  cheer,"  said  John  the  True;  "I  will 
go  and  fetch  her  for  thee." 

"How  can  that  be.?"  said  the  King;  "we  are  at 
war  with  the  Golden  Horde,  and  they  would  never 
give  her  to  be  my  bride." 

"Leave  that  to  me,"  said  John  the  True;  "give 
me  only  a  ship  full  of  merchandise  and  put  in  it  a 


172  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

complete  set  of  furniture  made  all  of  gold,  and  see 
if  I  do  not  bring  the  Princess  back  to  thee." 

So  the  King  did  all  that  John  the  True  demanded. 
And  he  sailed  away  with  the  ship  and  its  mer- 
chandise to  the  country  of  the  Golden  Horde. 
And  when  he  came  there  to  the  chief  port  he  did 
not  declare  from  what  country  he  was  but  sent  up, 
as  tribute  to  the  King  of  the  Golden  Horde,  a 
beautiful  chair  all  made  of  gold. 

Now  when  the  King  saw  this  he  became  curious 
about  this  merchant  and  his  wares,  and  came  down 
with  his  Queen  and  the  Princess  to  view  the  rarities. 
And  when  he  saw  the  set  of  furniture  all  made  of 
gold  he  asked  John  the  True  what  its  price  was. 

But  John  said  it  was  not  for  sale,  but  that  he 
kept  it  to  make  gifts  of  tribute  to  the  kings  whose 
realm  he  was  visiting. 

But  the  Princess  had  set  her  heart  upon  one 
dressing-table  all  of  gold,  with  crystal  mirrors  and 
lovely  fittings,  and  asked  John  if  he  could  not  sell  it 
to  her. 

But  John  said,  "No,  that  is  kept  for  a  special 
purpose,  which  I  am  not  allowed  to  tell." 

This  aroused  the  curiosity  of  the  Princess,  and 
later  on  towards  the  evening  she  came  down  with 
only  one  maid  to  see  if  she  could  not  persuade  John 
to  let  her  have  the  dressing-table. 

When  she  came  on  board  John  went  to  the  cap- 
tain and  told  him  to  set  sail  as  soon  as  the  Princess 
went  down  into  the  cabin.    And  when  she  came 


John  the  True  173 

there  he  began  telling  her  a  long  story,  how  that  his 
master  the  King  had  sent  him  to  visit  all  the  king- 
doms of  the  earth,  and  that  this  dressing-table  was 
intended  for  the  most  beautiful  princess  whom  he 
should  come  across  in  his  travels. 

And  then  the  Princess  wanted  to  know  whether 
he  would  have  to  finish  his  travels  before  giving 
the  table,  and  what  the  King  expected  from  the 
Princess. 

John  told  her  that  everything  was  left  to  him  and 
that,  when  he  found  a  princess  with  skin  as  white 
as  snow,  and  cheeks  as  red  as  blood,  and  hair  as 
black  as  ebony,  he  was  to  present  the  table  to  her. 

Then  the  Princess  looked  in  the  mirror  and  said : 

"Have  I  not  skin  as  white  as  snow,  and  cheeks 
as  red  as  blood,  and  hair  as  black  as  ebony?  Then 
give  me  the  table." 

But  just  then  she  began  to  feel  the  m-Otion  of 
the  ship  and  knew  that  it  was  sailing  away,  and 
commenced  to  shriek  and  cry.  But  John  told  her 
all  that  had  happened,  and  how  that  he  had  come 
only  for  her,  and  that  his  foster-brother  the  King 
was  dying  for  love  of  her,  and  could  not  come 
himself  because  the  two  countries  were  at  war.  So 
at  last  the  Princess  became  content,  and  they  sailed 
on  and  on  towards  the  country  of  John  the  True. 

As  they  were  nearing  land  John  was  sitting  in 
the  prow,  and  the  Princess  was  reclining  on  a 
couch  on  deck,  and  three  black  ravens  were  flying 
about  the  mast  of  the  vessel.    Now  John,  being  the 


174  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

son  of  a  huntsman,  knew  the  language  of  birds; 
and  he  Hstened  to  what  they  said,  and  this  was  it : 

"Caw,  caw!"  said  the  first  raven.  "There  sits 
the  Princess  of  the  Golden  Horde,  thinking  that 
she  will  marry  John's  master  the  King.  But  I 
know  something  which  will  prevent  that.'* 

"What  is  that.f"'  asked  the  second  raven. 

"Why,"  said  the  first,  "when  the  Princess  lands 
and  the  King  meets  her  they  will  bring  out  to  him  a 
bay  horse  richly  caparisoned,  with  a  pillion  for  the 
Princess.  And  if  the  King  takes  her  with  him  on 
the  horse  he  will  run  away  with  them  and  dash 
them  both  to  pieces.     Caw,  caw!" 

"But  is  there  no  remedy  for  that.f^"  said  the 
third  raven. 

"Only  if  some  one  cuts  off  the  head  of  the  horse, 
or  tells  the  King;  but  woe  unto  him  if  he  does  that, 
for  as  soon  as  he  has  told  he  will  become  marble 
up  to  his  knees.     Caw,  caw!" 

"Even  if  he  escapes  that,"  said  the  second  raven, 
"the  King  would  never  marry  the  Princess,  for  at 
the  wedding  feast  wine  will  be  presented  to  him, 
in  a  glass  goblet,  and  at  the  first  drop  of  it  he 
drinks  he  will  fall  down  dead.    Caw,  caw!" 

"But  is  there  nothing  to  remedy  that?"  asked 
the  first  raven. 

"Only  if  some  one  dashes  the  glass  from  his 
hand,  or  tells  of  the  danger;  but  if  he  tells  he  will 
become  marble  up  to  his  waist.     Caw,  caw!" 

"Caw,  caw!"  said  the  third  raven.     "There  is 


John  the  True  175 

still  another  danger.  On  the  wedding  night  a 
dreadful  dragon  will  creep  into  the  bridal  chamber 
and  kill  both  King  and  Princess.  And  there  is  no 
remedy  against  that  unless  some  one  drives  off  the 
dragon  or  tells  of  the  danger.  But  if  he  tells  he 
will  become  marble  from  head  to  foot.    Caw,  caw!" 

When  John  the  True  heard  all  this  he  made  up 
his  mind  he  would  save  his  brother  the  King  with- 
out telling  him  of  the  dangers  that  threatened  him. 
And  when  they  neared  the  shore  he  caused  a 
trumpet  to  be  sounded  three  times,  which  was  the 
signal  agreed  upon  between  himself  and  the  King, 
that  he  had  succeeded  in  bringing  back  the  Princess 
of  the  Golden  Horde. 

So  the  King  came  quickly  down  to  the  ship  in  all 
his  glory  and  received  with  joy  the  Princess,  and 
thanked  John  the  True  for  his  faithful  service. 

When  it  came  time  for  the  King  to  lead  the 
Princess  to  his  palace,  some  one  brought  forth  a 
noble  bay  horse  richly  caparisoned  and  with  a 
pillion  at  the  back  of  the  saddle  for  the  Princess  to 
ride  on.  And  just  as  the  King  gave  her  his  hand 
and  was  about  to  mount  the  horse,  John  the  True 
drew  his  sword  and  cut  off  the  head  of  the  bay  horse. 

"Treason,  treason!"  cried  the  courtiers.  "John 
the  True  has  drawn  his  sword  in  the  King's 
presence." 

But  the  King  said,  "What  John  the  True  does  is 
done  for  me.  Let  a  coach  be  brought  and  we  will 
return  to  the  palace." 


176  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

So  the  King  and  the  Princess  and  John  the  True 
went  to  the  palace,  and  preparations  were  made 
for  a  grand  wedding.  And  on  the  day  of  the 
wedding  there  was  a  great  banquet  held,  and  at  the 
beginning  a  glass  of  wine  was  brought  forth  and 
presented  to  the  King,  and  just  as  he  was  lifting 
it  to  his  lips  John  the  True,  who  stood  behind  the 
King's  throne,  rushed  forward  and  dashed  the 
goblet  to  the  ground. 

"Treason,  treason!"  cried  the  courtiers.  "John 
the  True  is  mad." 

"Nay,  nay,"  said  the  King;  "what  John  the  True 
does  is  for  our  good.  Wherefore  did'st  thou  do  that, 
John.?" 

"That  I  must  not  say,"  said  John  the  True. 

"Well,  well,"  said  the  King;  "doubtless  thou 
hadst  thy  reasons;  let  the  banquet  proceed." 

On  the  night  of  the  wedding  John  the  True  took 
his  place  with  drawn  sword  before  the  bridal 
chamber,  and  watched  and  watched  and  watched. 
Towards  midnight  he  heard  a  rustling  in  the  bridal 
chamber  and,  rushing  in,  saw  a  winged  dragon 
coming  through  the  window  towards  the  King  and 
Princess.  He  dashed  towards  it  and  wounded  it 
with  his  sword,  so  that  it  flew  out  of  the  window, 
dropping  blood  on  the  way. 

But  the  noise  that  John  the  True  had  made 
awakened  the  King  and  Queen,  and  they  saw  him 
before  them  with  sword  dripping  with  blood.  And 
not  recognizing  him  at  first,  the  King  called  out  for 


John  the  True  177 

his  guard,  who  came  in  quickly  and  seized  John 
the  True. 

When  the  King  saw  who  it  was  he  asked  John 
if  he  had  any  explanation  of  his  conduct,  and 
John  said: 

"That  I  may  not  say. " 

"This  is  more  than  I  can  bear,''  said  the  King. 
"Perhaps  love  has  turned  thy  brain." 

And  turning  to  the  captain  of  his  guard,  the 
King  said,  "Let  him  be  executed  in  the  morning 
in  our  presence. " 

When  the  morning  came  everything  was  ready 
for  John's  execution,  when  he  stood  forth  and  said 
to  the  King: 

"If  your  Majesty  wills,  I  will  explain  my 
conduct. '' 

"So  be  it,"  said  the  King;  "I  trust  thou  wilt 
prove  that  thou  art  indeed  John  the  True. " 

And  John  the  True  told  the  King  and  the  Queen 
and  the  courtiers  all  that  had  occurred  and  what 
he  had  heard  from  the  ravens,  and  how  he  had 
saved  the  life  of  the  King  and  the  Queen  by 
wounding  the  dragon  on  the  preceding  night.  But 
as  he  told  why  he  killed  the  horse  his  legs  became 
marble  up  to  the  knees.  And  when  he  explained 
why  he  had  dashed  the  poisoned  wine-cup  from 
the  King's  hand,  the  marble  came  up  to  his  waist. 
And  when  he  explained  how  he  had  turned  the 
dragon  from  the  bridal  chamber,  his  whole  body 
became  marble  from  head  to  foot. 

13 


178  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

Then  the  King  knew  what  a  faithful  servant  he 
had  in  John  the  True ;  and  he  bade  his  men  to  place 
the  marble  body  on  a  golden  stand  on  which  was 
written,  "This  is  John  the  True  who  gave  his  life 
for  his  King."  And  whenever  the  soldiers  and  the 
courtiers  passed  it  they  gave  it  a  salute. 

Now  after  a  time  there  came  to  the  Queen  two 
little  twin  boys,  whom  she  loved  better  than  all  the 
world.  And  they  grew  and  they  grew,  till  they 
learned  to  speak.  And  every  time  they  passed  the 
statue  of  John  the  True  they  would  raise  their  little 
hands  and  give  it  a  salute,  for  the  Queen,  their 
mother,  had  told  them  what  John  the  True  had 
done  for  their  father  and  her. 

But  one  night  the  Queen  dreamed  that  a  voice 
from  Heaven  said  to  her,  '*John  the  True  can  live 
again  if  the  two  Princes  be  slain  for  his  sake  and  his 
body  smeared  with  their  blood." 

The  Queen  told  this  dream  to  the  King,  and 
they  were  terrified  at  it,  but  thought  it  only  a 
dream.  But  twice  again  the  same  dream  came  to 
the  Queen  on  the  following  two  nights;  and  then 
she  said  to  her  husband  the  King, 

*'John  the  True  gave  his  life  for  us;  I  feel  we 
ought  to  give  our  children  for  him. " 

The  King  at  last  agreed  to  the  terrible  sacrifice, 
and  the  heads  of  the  two  Princes  were  cut  off,  and 
the  statue  of  John  smeared  with  their  blood,  when 
it  came  to  life  and  John  the  True  lived  again. 

But  when  he  learned  how  he  had  been  brought  to 


John  the  True 


179 


life  again,  he  asked  to  have  the  bodies  of  the 
Princes  brought  to  his  chamber,  and,  going  to  the 
bridal  chamber,  scraped  from  the  floor  some  of 
the  dragon's  blood  that  had  fallen  there,  and  went 
back  into  his  chamber  and  closed  the  door. 

Shortly  after,  the  King  and  the  Queen  heard  the 
voices  of  their  sons  calling  out  for  them;  and  when 
the  door  was  opened  there  they  were  alive  again. 

So  the  King  and  the  Queen  and  the  Princes 
lived  together  in  all  joy,  with  their  faithful  servant 
John  the  True. 


The  Wounded  Dragon 


The  Witch 


JOHNNIE  AND  GRIZZLE 

THERE  was  once  a  poor  farmer  who  had  two 
children  named  Johnnie  and  Grizzle.     Now 
things  grew  worse  and  worse  for  the  far- 
mer till  he  could  scarcely  earn  enough  to  eat  and 
drink.     All  his  crops  went  to  pay  rent  and  taxes. 
So  one  night  he  said  to  his  wife, 
"  Betty,  my  dear,  I  really  do  not  know  what  to 

i8o 


Johnnie  and  Grizzle  i8i 

do;  there  is  scarcely  anything  in  the  house  to  eat, 
and  in  a  few  days  we  shall  all  be  starving.  What 
I  think  of  doing  is  to  take  the  poor  lad  and  lassie 
into  the  forest  and  leave  them  there ;  if  somebody 
finds  them  they  will  surely  keep  them  alive,  and 
if  nobody  finds  them  they  might  as  well  die  there 
as  here;  I  cannot  see  any  other  way;  it  is  their  lives 
or  ours;  and  if  we  die  what  can  become  of  them?" 

"No,  no,  father,"  said  the  farmer's  wife;  "wait 
but  a  few  days  and  perhaps  something  will  turn 
up." 

"We  have  waited  and  have  waited  and  things 
are  getting  worse  every  day;  if  we  wait  much  longer 
we  shall  all  be  dead.  No,  I  am  determined  on  it; 
tomorrow  the  children  to  the  forest." 

Now  it  happened  that  Johnnie  was  awake  in  the 
next  room  and  heard  his  father  and  his  mother 
talking.  He  said  nothing  but  thought  and  thought 
and  thought ;  and  early  next  morning  he  went  out 
and  picked  a  large  number  of  bright-coloured 
pebbles  and  put  them  in  his  pocket.  After  break- 
fast, which  consisted  of  bread  and  water,  the 
farmer  said  to  Johnnie  and  Grizzle, 

"Come,  my  dears,  I  am  going  to  take  you  for  a 
walk,"  and  with  that  he  went  with  them  into  the 
forest  near-by. 

Johnnie  said  nothing,  but  dropped  one  of  his 
pebbles  at  every  turning,  which  would  show  him 
the  way  back.  When  they  got  far  into  the  forest 
the  farmer  said  to  the  children. 


i82  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

"My  dears,  I  have  to  go  and  get  something. 
Stay  here  and  don't  go  away,  and  I'll  soon  come 
back.  Give  me  a  kiss,  children, "  and  with  that  he 
hurried  away  and  went  back  home  by  another 
road. 

After  a  time  Grizzle  began  to  cry  and  said, 

"Where's  father?  Where's  father?  We  can't 
get  home.     We  can't  get  home." 

But  Johnnie  said,  "Never  mind.  Grizzle,  I  can 
take  you  home;  you  just  follow  me." 

So  Johnnie  looked  out  for  the  pebbles  he  had 
dropped,  and  found  them  at  each  turn  of  the  road, 
and  a  little  after  midday  got  home  and  asked  their 
mother  for  their  dinner. 

"There's  nothing  in  the  house,  children,  but  you 
can  go  and  get  some  water  from  the  well  and,  please 
God,  we'll  have  bread  in  the  morning." 

When  the  farmer  came  home  he  was  astonished 
to  find  that  the  children  had  found  their  way  home, 
and  could  not  imagine  how  they  had  done  so. 
But  at  night  he  said  to  his  wife, 

"  Betty,  my  dear,  I  do  not  know  how  the  children 
came  home;  but  that  does  not  make  any  difference; 
I  cannot  bear  to  see  them  starve  before  my  eyes, 
better  that  they  should  starve  in  the  forest.  I  will 
take  them  there  again  tomorrow." 

Johnnie  heard  all  this  and  crept  downstairs  and 
put  some  more  pebbles  into  his  pocket;  and  though 
the  farmer  took  them  this  time  further  into  the 
forest  the  same  thing  occurred  as  the  day  before. 


Johnnie  and  Grizzle  183 

But  this  time  Grizzle  said  to  her  mother  and 
father, 

"Johnnie  did  such  a  funny  thing;  whenever  we 
turned  a  new  road  he  dropped  pebbles.  Wasn't 
that  funny?  And  when  we  came  back  he  looked 
for  the  pebbles,  and  there  they  were ;  they  had  not 
moved." 

Then  the  farmer  knew  how  he  had  been  done, 
and  as  evening  came  on  he  locked  all  the  doors  so 
that  Johnnie  could  not  get  out  to  get  any  pebbles. 
In  the  morning  he  gave  them  a  hunk  of  bread  as 
before  for  their  breakfast  and  told  them  he  was 
going  to  take  them  into  the  nice  forest  again. 
Grizzle  ate  her  bread,  but  Johnnie  put  his  into 
his  pocket,  and  when  they  got  inside  the  forest 
at  every  turning  he  dropped  a  few  crumbs  of  his 
bread.  When  his  father  left  them  he  tried  to 
trace  his  way  back  by  means  of  these  crumbs. 
But,  alas,  and  alackaday!  The  little  birds  had 
seen  the  crumbs  and  eaten  them  all  up,  and  when 
Johnnie  went  to  search  for  them  they  had  all 
disappeared. 

So  they  wandered  and  they  wandered,  more 
and  more  hungry  all  the  time,  till  they  came  to  a 
glade  in  which  there  was  a  funny  little  house;  and 
what  do  you  think  it  was  made  of?  The  door  was 
made  of  butter-scotch,  the  windows  of  sugar  candy, 
the  bricks  were  all  chocolate  creams,  the  pillars 
of  lollypops,  and  the  roof  of  gingerbread. 

No  sooner  had  the  children  seen  this  funny  little 


i84  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

house  than  they  rushed  up  to  it  and  commenced 
to  pick  pieces  off  the  door,  and  take  out  some  of 
the  bricks,  while  Johnnie  cHmbed  on  Grizzle's 
back,  and  tore  off  some  of  the  roof  (what  was  that 
made  of?).  Just  as  they  were  eating  all  this  the 
door  opened  and  a  little  old  woman,  with  red  eyes, 
came  out  and  said, 

"Naughty,  naughty  children  to  break  up  my 
house  like  that.  Why  didn't  you  knock  at  the 
door  and  ask  to  have  something,  and  I  would 
gladly  give  it  to  you?" 

"Please  ma'am,"  said  Johnnie,  "I  will  ask  for 
something;  I  am  so,  so  hungry,  or  else  I  wouldn't 
have  hurt  your  pretty  roof." 

"Come  inside  my  house,"  said  the  old  woman, 
and  let  them  come  into  her  parlour.  And  that  was 
made  all  of  candies,  the  chairs  and  table  of  maple- 
sugar,  and  the  couch  of  cocoanut.  But  as  soon 
as  the  old  woman  got  them  inside  her  door  she 
seized  hold  of  Johnnie  and  took  him  through  the 
kitchen  and  put  him  in  a  dark  cubby-hole,  and 
left  him  there  with  the  door  locked. 

Now  this  old  woman  was  a  witch,  who  looked 
out  for  little  children,  whom  she  fattened  up  and 
ate.     So  she  went  back  to  Grizzle,  and  said, 

"You  shall  be  my  little  servant  and  do  my  work 
for  me,  and,  as  for  that  brother  of  yours,  he'll 
make  a  fine  meal  when  he's  fattened  up." 

So  this  witch  kept  Johnnie  and  Grizzle  with 
her,  making  Grizzle  do  all  the  housework,  and 


Johnnie  and  Grizzle  185 

every  morning  she  went  to  the  cubby-hole  in 
which  she  kept  Johnnie  and  gave  him  a  good 
breakfast,  and  later  in  the  day  a  good  dinner,  and 
at  night  a  good  supper;  but  after  she  gave  him 
his  supper  she  would  say  to  him, 

^*Put  out  your  forefinger,"  and  when  he  put  it 
out  the  old  witch,  who  was  nearly  blind,  felt  it  and 
muttered, 

"Not  fat  enough  yet!" 

After  a  while  Johnnie  felt  he  was  getting  real 
fat  and  was  afraid  the  witch  would  eat  him  up. 
So  he  searched  about  till  he  found  a  stick  about  the 
size  of  his  finger,  and  when  the  old  witch  asked 
him  to  put  out  his  finger  he  put  out  the  stick,  and 
she  said, 

"  Goodness  gracious  me,  the  boy  is  as  thin  as  a 
lath!     I  must  feed  him  up  more." 

So  she  gave  him  more  and  more  food,  and  every 
day  he  put  out  the  stick  till  at  last  one  day  he  got 
careless,  and  when  she  took  the  stick  it  fell  out  of 
his  hand,  and  she  felt  what  it  was.  So  she  flew 
into  a  terrible  rage  and  called  out, 

"Grizzle,  Grizzle,  make  the  oven  hot.  Thi« 
lad  is  fat  enough  for  Christmas." 

Poor  Grizzle  did  not  know  what  to  do,  but  she 
had  to  obey  the  witch.  So  she  piled  the  wood  on 
under  the  oven  and  set  it  alight.  And  after  a 
while  the  old  witch  said  to  her, 

"Grizzle,  Grizzle,  is  the  oven  hot?" 

And  Grizzle  said,  "I  don't  know,  mum." 


1 86  Europa^s  Fairy  Book 

And  when  the  witch  asked  her  again  whether 
it  was  hot  enough,  Grizzle  said, 

"I  do  not  know  how  hot  an  oven  ought  to  be." 

"Get  away,  get  away,**  said  the  old  witch;  "I 
know,  let  me  see."  And  she  poked  her  old  head 
into  the  oven.  Then  Grizzle  pushed  her  right 
into  the  oven  and  closed  the  door  and  rushed 
out  into  the  back  yard  and  let  Johnnie  out  of 
the  cubby-hole. 

Then  Johnnie  and  Grizzle  ran  away  towards 
the  setting  sun  where  they  knew  their  own  house 
was,  till  at  last  they  came  to  a  broad  stream  too 
deep  for  them  to  wade.  But  just  at  that  moment 
they  looked  back,  and  what  do  you  think  they  saw? 
The  old  witch,  by  some  means  or  other,  had  got 
out  of  the  oven  and  was  rushing  after  them.  What 
were  they  to  do.f*     What  were  they  to  do.^ 

Suddenly  Grizzle  saw  a  fine  big  duck  swimming 
towards  them,  and  she  called  out: 

"Duck,  duck,  come  to  me, 
Johnnie  and  Grizzle  depend  upon  thee; 
Take  Johnnie  and  Grizzle  on  thy  back, 
Or  else  they'll  be  eaten — " 

And  the  duck  said, 

"Quack!    Quack!" 

Then  the  duck  came  up  to  the  bank,  and  Johnnie 
and  Grizzle  went  into  the  water  and,  by  resting 


Johnnie  and  Grizzle 


187 


their  hands  on  the  duck's  back,  swam  across  the 
stream  just  as  the  old  witch  came  up. 

At  first  she  tried  to  make  the  duck  come  over 
and  carry  her,  but  the  duck  said,  "Quack!  Quack!" 
and  shook  its  head. 

Then  she  lay  down  and  commenced  swallowing 
up  the  stream,  so  that  it  should  run  dry  and  she 
could  get  across.  She  drank,  and  she  drank,  and 
she  drank,  and  she  drank,  till  she  drank  so  much 
that  she  burst! 

So  Johnnie  and  Grizzle  ran  back  home,  and 
when  they  got  there  they  found  that  their  father 
the  farmer  had  earned  a  lot  of  money  and  had  been 
searching  and  searching  for  them  over  the  forest, 
and  was  mighty  glad  to  get  back  Johnnie  and 
Grizzle  again. 


The  Duck 


THE  CLEVER  LASS 

NOW  there  was  once  a  farmer  who  had  but  one 
daughter  of  whom  he  was  very  proud 
because  she  was  so  clever.  So  whenever 
he  was  in  any  difficulty  he  would  go  to  her  and  ask 
her  what  he  should  do.  It  happened  that  he  had  a 
dispute  with  one  of  his  neighbours,  and  the  matter 
came  before  the  King,  and  he,  after  hearing  from 
both  of  them,  did  not  know  how  to  decide  and 
said : 

"You  both  seem  to  be  right  and  you  both  seem 
to  be  wrong,  and  I  do  not  know  how  to  decide;  so 
I  will  leave  it  to  yourselves  in  this  way:  whichever 
of  you  can  answer  best  the  three  questions  I  am 
about  to  ask  shall  win  this  trial.  What  is  the  most 
beautiful  thing.?  What  is  the  strongest  thing.?* 
and.  What  is  the  richest  thing  ?  Now  go  home  and 
think  over  your  answers  and  bring  them  to  me  to- 
morrow morning." 

So  the  farmer  went  home  and  told  his  daughter 
what  had  happened,  and  she  told  him  what  to 
answer  next  day. 

So  when  the  matter  came  up  for  trial  before  the 
King  he  asked  first  the  farmer's  neighbour, 

1 88 


The  Clever  Lass  189 

**What  is  the  most  beautiful  thing?'* 

And  he  answered,  "My  wife." 

Then  he  asked  him,  "What  is  the  strongest 
thing?" 

"My  ox." 

"And  what  is  the  richest?" 

And  he  answered,  "Myself." 

Then  he  turned  to  the  farmer  and  asked  him, 

"What  is  the  most  beautiful  thing.?" 

And  the  farmer  answered,  "Spring." 

Then  he  asked  him,  "What  is  the  strongest?" 

"The  earth." 

Then  he  asked,  "What  is  the  richest  thing?" 

He  answered,  "The  harvest." 

Then  the  King  decided  that  the  farmer  had 
answered  best,  and  gave  judgment  in  his  favour. 
But  he  had  noticed  that  the  farmer  had  hesitated 
in  his  answers  and  seemed  to  be  trying  to  rem_ember 
things.    So  he  called  him  up  to  him  and  said, 

"I  fancy  those  arrows  did  not  come  from  your 
quiver.    Who  told  you  how  to  answer  so  cleverly?" 

Then  the  farmer  said,  "Please  your  Majesty, 
it  was  my  daughter  who  is  the  cleverest  girl  in  all 
the  world." 

"Is  that  so.?"  said  the  King.  "I  should  like  to 
test  that." 

Shortly  afterwards  the  King  sent  one  of  his 
servants  to  the  farmer's  daughter  with  a  round 
cake  and  thirty  small  biscuits  and  a  roast  capon, 
and  told  him  to  ask  her  whether  the  moon  was  full, 


igo  Europa  s  Fairy  Book 

and  what  day  of  the  month  it  was,  and  whether 
the  rooster  had  crowed  in  the  night.  On  the  way 
the  servant  ate  half  the  cake  and  half  of  the  biscuits 
and  hid  the  capon  away  for  his  supper.  And  when 
he  had  delivered  the  rest  to  the  Clever  Girl  and 
told  his  message  she  gave  this  reply  to  be  brought 
back  to  the  King: 

"It  is  only  half-moon  and  the  15th  of  the  month 
and  the  rooster  has  flown  away  to  the  mill;  but 
spare  the  pheasant  for  the  sake  of  the  partridge." 

And  when  the  servant  had  brought  back  this 
message  to  the  King,  he  cried  out, 

"You  have  eaten  half  the  cake  and  fifteen  of 
the  biscuits  and  didn't  hand  over  the  capon  at 
all." 

Then  the  servant  confessed  that  this  was  all 
true,  and  the  King  said, 

"I  would  have  punished  you  severely  but  that 
this  Clever  Girl  begs  me  to  forgive  the  pheasant, 
by  which  she  meant  you,  for  the  sak^  of  the 
partridge,  by  which  she  meant  herself.  So  you 
may  go  unpunished." 

The  King  was  so  delighted  with  the  cleverness  of 
the  girl  that  he  determined  to  marry  her.  But, 
wishing  to  test  her  once  more  before  doing  so,  he 
sent  her  a  message  that  she  should  come  to  him 
clothed,  yet  unclothed,  neither  walk  ng,  nor  driv- 
ing, nor  riding,  neither  in  shadow  nor  in  sun,  and 
with  a  gift  which  is  no  gift. 

When  the  farmer's  daughter  received  this  mes- 


The  Clever  Lass  191 

sage  she  went  near  the  King's  palace,  and  having 
undressed  herself  wrapped  herself  up  in  her  long 
hair,  and  then  had  herself  placed  in  a  net  which  was 
attached  to  the  tail  of  a  horse.  With  one  hand  she 
held  a  sieve  over  her  head  to  shield  herself  from  the 
sun;  and  in  the  other  she  held  a  platter  covered 
with  another  platter. 

Thus  she  came  to  the  King  neither  clothed  nor 
unclothed,  neither  walking,  nor  riding,  nor  driving, 
neither  in  sun  nor  in  shadow. 

Now  when  she  was  released  from  the  net  and  a 
mantle  had  been  placed  over  her  she  handed  the 
platter  to  the  King,  who  took  the  top  platter  off, 
whereupon  a  little  bird  that  had  been  between  the 
two  platters  flew  away.  This  was  the  gift  that 
was  no  gift. 

The  King  was  so  delighted  at  the  way  in  which 
the  farmer's  daughter  had  solved  the  riddle  that 
he  immediately  married  her  and  made  her  his 
Queen.  And  they  lived  very  happily  together 
though  no  children  came  to  them.  The  King 
depended  upon  her  for  advice  in  all  his  affairs  and 
would  often  have  her  seated  by  him  when  he  was 
giving  judgment  in  law  matters. 

Now  it  happened  that  one  day  at  the  end  of  all 
the  other  cases  there  came  two  peasants,  each  of 
whom  claimed  a  foal  that  had  been  born  in  a  stable 
where  they  had  both  left  their  carts,  one  with  a 
horse  and  the  other  with  a  mare.  The  King  was 
tired  with  the  day's  pleadings,  and  without  think- 


192  Europa*s  Fairy  Book 

ing  and  without  consulting  his  Queen  who  sat  by 
his  side,  he  said, 

"Let  the  first  man  have  it,"  who  happened  to  be 
the  peasant  whose  cart  was  drawn  by  the  horse. 

Now  the  Queen  was  vexed  that  her  husband 
should  have  decided  so  unjustly,  and  when  the 
court  was  over  she  went  to  the  other  peasant  and 
told  him  how  he  could  convince  the  King  that  he 
had  made  a  rash  judgment.  So  the  next  day  he 
took  a  stool  outside  the  King's  window  and 
commenced  fishing  with  a  fishing-rod  in  the  road. 

The  King  looking  out  of  his  window  saw  this 
and  began  to  laugh  and  called  out  to  the  man, 

"You  won't  find  many  fish  on  a  dry  road,"  to 
which  the  peasant  answered, 

"As  many  as  foals  that  come  from  a  horse." 

Then  the  King  remembered  his  judgment  of 
yesterday  and,  calling  the  men  before  him,  decided 
that  the  foal  should  belong  to  the  man  who  had  the 
mare  and  who  had  fished  in  front  of  his  windows. 
But  he  said  to  him  as  he  dismissed  them, 

"That  arrow  never  came  from  your  quiver." 

Then  he  went  to  his  Queen  in  a  towering  rage 
and  said  to  her, 

"How  dare  you  interfere  in  my  judgments.?" 

And  she  said,  "I  did  not  like  my  dear  husband 
to  do  what  was  unjust."     But  the  King  said, 

"Then  you  ought  to  have  spoken  to  me,  not 
shamed  me  before  my  people.  That  is  too  much. 
You  shall  go  back  to  your  father  who  is  so  proud  of 


The  Clever  Lass  193 

you.  And  the  only  favour  I  can  grant  you  will  be 
that  you  can  take  with  you  from  the  palace  what- 
ever you  love  best." 

**  Your  Majesty's  wish  shall  be  my  law/*  said  the 
Queen,  "but  let  us  at  least  not  part  in  anger.  Let 
me  have  my  last  dinner  as  Queen  in  your  company.'* 

When  they  dined  together  the  Queen  put  a 
sleeping  potion  in  the  King's  cup,  and  when  he  fell 
asleep  she  directed  the  servants  to  put  him  in  the 
carriage  that  was  waiting  to  take  her  home,  and 
carried  him  into  her  bed.  When  he  woke  up  next 
morning  he  asked, 

"Where  am  I,  and  why  are  you  still  with  me?" 

Then  the  Queen  said,  "You  allowed  me  to  take 
with  me  that  which  I  loved  best  in  the  palace,  and 
so  I  took  you." 

Then  the  King  recognized  the  love  his  Queen 
had  for  him,  and  brought  her  back  to  his  palace, 
and  they  lived  together  there  forever  afterwards. 

13 


THUMBKIN 

A  WOMAN  was  once  stringing  beans   in  her 
kitchen,  and  she  thought  to  herself: 

"Oh,  why  have  I  not  got  a  Httle  baby 
boy;  if  I  had  only  one  as  big  as  one  of  these  beans 
or  as  big  as  my  thumb  I  should  be  content.  How 
I  would  love  it,  and  dress  it,  and  talk  to  it." 

As  she  was  speaking  thus  to  herself  and  finishing 
off  the  beans,  suddenly  she  thought  they  all  turned 
into  little  baby  boys,  jumping  and  writhing  about. 
She  was  so  startled  and  afraid  that  she  shook  out 
her  apron,  in  which  they  all  lay,  into  a  big  bowl 
of  water  with  which  she  was  going  to  wash  the 
beans.  And  then  she  hid  her  head  in  her  apron 
so  as  not  to  see  what  happened;  and  after  a  while 
she  looked  out  from  under  her  apron  and  looked  at 
the  bowl,  and  there  were  all  the  little  boys  floating 
and  drowned,  except  one  little  boy  at  the  top. 
And  she  took  pity  on  him  and  drew  him  out  of  the 
bowl;  then  she  showed  him  to  her  husband  when 
he  came  home. 

"We  have  always  wanted  a  boy,"  she  said  to 
him,  "  even  if  it  were  not  bigger  than  our  thumbs, 
and  here  we  have  him." 

So  they  took  him  and  dressed  him  up  in  a  little 

194 


Thumbkin  195 

doll's  dress  and  made  much  of  him;  and  he  learnt 
to  talk,  but  he  never  grew  any  bigger  than  their 
thumbs;  and  so  they  called  him  Thumbkin. 

One  day  the  man  had  to  go  down  into  the  field, 
and  he  said  to  his  wife: 

**My  dear,  I  am  going  to  get  ready  the  horse 
and  cart,  and  then  I  am  going  down  to  the  field 
to  reap,  and  just  at  eleven  o'clock  I  want  you  to 
drive  the  cart  down  for  me." 

"Isn't  that  just  like  a  man.^"  said  his  wife.  "I 
suppose  you'll  want  your  dinner  at  twelve,  and 
how  do  you  expect  me  to  get  it  ready  if  I  have  to 
drive  your  horse  and  cart  down  to  the  field  and 
then  have  to  trudge  back  on  my  ten  toes  and  get 
your  dinner  ready?  What  do  you  think  I  am 
made  of?" 

"Well,  it  has  to  be  done,"  said  the  man,  "even 
if  dinner  has  to  be  late." 

So  they  com_menced  quarrelling,  till  Thumbkin 
called  out: 

"Leave  it  to  me,  Father;  leave  it  to  me." 

"Why,  what  can  you  do?"  asked  the  man. 

"Well,"  said  Thumbkin,  "if  mother  will  only 
put  me  in  Dobbin's  ear,  I  can  guide  him  down  to 
the  field  as  well  as  she  could." 

At  first  they  laughed,  but  then  they  thought 
they  would  try.  So  the  man  went  off  to  the  field, 
and  at  eleven  o'clock  the  woman  put  Thumbkin 
into  the  horse's  right  ear;  and  he  immediately 
called  out,  "Gee!" 


196  Europa  s  Fairy  Book 

And  the  horse  began  to  move.  And  as  it  went 
on  towards  the  field  Thumbkin  kept  calling  out: 

"Right!  Left!  Left!  Right!"  and  so  on  till 
they  got  near  the  field. 

Now  it  happened  that  two  men  were  coming 
that  way,  and  they  saw  a  horse  and  cart  coming  to- 
wards them,  with  nobody  on  it,  and  yet  the  horse 
was  picking  his  way  and  turning  the  corners  just 
as  if  somebody  was  guiding  him.  So  they  followed 
the  horse  and  cart  till  they  got  to  the  field,  when 
they  saw  the  man  take  Thumbkin  out  of  the  horse's 
ear  and  stroke  him  and  thank  him.  They  looked 
at  one  another  and  said: 

"That  lad  is  a  wonder;  if  we  could  exhibit  him 
we  would  make  our  fortunes." 

So  the  men  went  up  to  the  man  and  said: 

*'Will  you  sell  that  lad.?" 

But  the  man  said: 

"No,  not  for  a  fortune;  he's  the  light  of  our  life." 

But  Thumbkin,  who  was  seated  on  the  man's 
shoulder,  whispered  to  him: 

"Sell  me  and  Fll  soon  get  back." 

So  the  man  after  a  time  agreed  to  sell  Thumbkin 
for  a  great  deal  of  money,  and  the  men  took  him 
away  with  them. 

"How  shall  we  carry  him?"  said  they. 

But  Thumbkin  called  out: 

"  Put  me  on  the  rim  of  your  hat  and  I  shall  be 
able  to  see  the  country." 

And  that  is  what  they  did. 


Thumbkin  197 

After  a  time  as  it  got  dusk  the  men  sat  down 
by  the  wayside  to  eat  their  supper.  And  the  man 
took  ofif  his  hat  and  put  it  on  the  ground,  when 
Thumbkin  jumped  off  and  hid  himself  in  the 
crevice  of  a  tree. 

When  they  had  finished  their  supper  the  men 
looked  about  to  find  Thumbkin,  but  he  was  not 
there.  And  after  a  while  they  had  to  give  up  the 
search  and  go  away  without  him. 

When  they  had  gone  three  robbers  came  and  sat 
down  near  the  three  where  Thumbkin  was  and  be- 
gan to  speak  of  their  plans  to  rob  the  Squire's  house. 

"The  only  way,''  said  one,  "would  be  to  break 
down  the  door  of  the  pantry  which  they  always 
lock  at  night." 

"But,"  said  another,  "that'll  make  so  much 
noise  it  will  wake  up  the  whole  house." 

"Then  one  of  us,"  said  the  first  robber,  "will 
have  to  creep  in  through  the  window  and  unlock 
the  door." 

"But  the  window  is  too  small,"  said  the  third 
robber;  "none  of  us  could  get  through  it." 

"But  I  can,"  called  out  Thumbkin. 

"What  is  that.?  Who  was  that?"  called  out 
the  robbers,  who  commenced  thinking  of  running 
away.     And  then  Thumbkin  called  out  again: 

"Do  not  be  afraid,  I'll  not  hurt  you,  and  I  can 
help  you  get  into  the  Squire's  pantry." 

Then  he  came  out  of  the  hole  in  the  tree,  and  the 
robbers  were  surprised  to  see  how  small  he  was. 


198  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

So  they  took  him  up  with  them  to  the  Squire's 
house,  and  when  they  got  there  they  Hfted  him  up 
and  put  him  through  the  window  and  told  him  to 
look  out  for  the  silver. 

"I've  found  it!  I've  found  it!"  he  called  out 
at  the  top  of  his  shrill  voice. 

"Not  so  loud;  not  so  loud,"  said  they. 

"What  shall  I  hand  out  first,  the  spoons  or  the 
ladles  .f*"  he  shouted  out  again. 

But  this  time  the  butler  heard  him  and  came 
down  with  his  blunderbuss,  and  the  robbers  ran  off. 
So  when  the  butler  opened  the  door  Thumbkin 
crept  out  and  went  to  the  stable,  and  laid  down  to 
sleep  in  a  nice  cozy  bed  of  hay  in  the  manger. 

But  in  the  morning  the  cows  came  into  the 
stable,  and  one  of  them  walked  up  to  the  manger. 
And  what  do  you  think  she  did?  She  swallowed 
the  hay  with  little  Thumbkin  in  it,  and  took  him 
right  down  into  her  tummy. 

Shortly  afterwards  the  cows  were  driven  out  to 
the  milking  place,  and  the  milkmaid  commenced 
to  milk  the  cow  which  had  swallowed  Thumbkin. 
And  when  he  heard  the  milk  rattling  into  the  pail 
he  called  out: 

"Let  me  out!     Let  me  out!     Let  me  out!" 

The  milkmaid  was  so  startled  to  hear  a  voice 
coming  from  the  cow  that  she  upset  the  milking 
pail  and  rushed  to  her  master,  and  said: 

"The  cow's  bewitched!  The  cow's  bewitched! 
She's  talking  through  her  tummy." 


Thumbkin  199 

The  farmer  came  and  looked  at  the  cow,  and 
when  he  heard  Thumbkin  speaking  out  of  her 
tummy  he  thought  the  milkmaid  was  quite  right, 
and  gave  orders  for  the  cow  to  be  slaughtered. 

And  when  she  was  cut  up  by  the  butcher  he 
didn't  want  the  paunch — that  is  the  stomach — 
so  he  threw  it  out  into  the  yard.  And  a  wolf 
coming  by  swallowed  the  paunch  and  Thumbkin 
with  it. 

When  he  found  himself  again  in  the  wolfs 
stomach  he  called  out  as  before: 

"Let  me  out!    Let  me  out!    Let  me  out!" 

But  the  wolf  said  to  him: 

"What'U  you  do  for  me  if  I  let  you  out?'' 

"I  know  a  place  where  you  can  get  as  many 
chickens  as  you  like,  and  if  you  let  me  out  I'll  show 
you  the  way." 

"No,  no,  my  fine  master,"  said  the  wolf;  "you 
can  tell  me  where  it  is,  and  if  I  find  you  are  right 
then  I'll  let  you  out." 

So  Thumbkin  told  him  a  way  to  his  father's 
farm,  and  guided  him  to  a  hole  in  the  larder  just 
big  enough  for  the  wolf  to  get  through.  When  he 
got  through  there  were  two  fine  fat  ducks  and  a 
noble  goose  hung  up  ready  for  the  Sunday  dinner. 
So  Mr.  Wolf  set  to  work  and  ate  the  ducks  and  the 
goose  while  Thumbkin  kept  calling  out: 

"Don't  want  any  duck  or  geese.  Let  me  out! 
Let  me  out!" 

And  when  the  wolf  would  not  he  called  out : 


200  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

"Father!     Father!     Mother!     Mother  !'* 

And  his  father  and  mother  heard  him,  and  they 
came  rushing  towards  the  larder.  Then  the  wolf 
tried  to  get  through  the  hole  he  had  come  through 
before,  but  he  had  eaten  so  much  that  he  stuck 
there,  and  the  farmer  and  his  wife  came  up  and 
killed  him. 

Then  they  began  to  cut  the  wolf  open  and 
Thumbkin  called  out: 

"Be  careful!  Be  careful!  Fm  here,  and  you'll 
cut  me  up."  And  he  had  to  dodge  the  knife  as  it 
was  coming  through  the  wolf. 

But  at  last  the  paunch  of  the  wolf  was  slit  open, 
and  Thumbkin  jumped  out  and  went  to  his 
mother.  And  she  cleansed  him  and  dressed  him 
in  new  clothes,  and  they  sat  down  to  supper  as 
happy  as  could  be. 


"  Mirror,  mirror,  on  the  wall, 
Who  is  the  fairest  of  us  all  ?  *' 


SNOWWHITE 

THERE  was  once  a  queen  who  had  no  children, 
and  it   grieved  her  sorely.      One  winter's 
afternoon   she  was  sitting   by  the  window 
sewing  when  she   pricked  her  finger,   and   three 
drops  of  blood  fell  on  the  snow.     Then  she  thought 
to  herself: 

"Ah,  what  would  I  give  to  have  a  daughter  with 

skin  as  white  as  snow  and  cheeks  as  red  as  blood." 

After  a  while  a  little  daughter  came  to  her  with 

201 


202  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

skin  as  white  as  snow  and  cheeks  as  red  as  blood. 
So  they  called  her  Snowwhite. 

But  before  Snowwhite  had  grown  up,  her  mother, 
the  Queen,  died  and  her  father  married  again, 
a  most  beautiful  princess  who  was  very  vain  of  her 
beauty  and  jealous  of  all  women  who  might  be 
thought  as  beautiful  as  she  was.  And  every  morn- 
ing she  used  to  stand  before  her  mirror  and  say: 

"  Mirror,  mirror,  on  the  wall. 
Who  is  the  fairest  of  us  all?" 

And  the  mirror  always  used  to  reply: 

"Queen,  Queen,  on  thy  throne, 
The  greatest  beauty  is  thine  own." 

But  Snowwhite  grew  fairer  and  fairer  every  year, 
till  at  last  one  day  when  the  Queen  in  the  morning 
spoke  to  her  mirror  and  said : 

"  Mirror,  mirror,  on  the  wall, 
Who  is  the  fairest  of  us  all?" 

the  mirror  replied : 

"Queen,  Queen,  on  thy  throne, 
Snowwhite's  the  fairest  thou  must  own," 

Then  the  Queen  grew  terribly  jealous  of  Snow- 
white  and  thought  and  thought  how  she  could  get 
rid  of  her,  till  at  last  she  went  to  a  hunter  and 


Snowwhite  203 

engaged  him  for  a  large  sum  of  money  to  take 
Snowwhite  out  into  the  forest  and  there  kill  her 
and  bring  back  her  heart. 

But  when  the  hunter  had  taken  Snowwhite  out 
into  the  forest  and  thought  to  kill  her,  she  was  so 
beautiful  that  his  heart  failed  him,  and  he  let  her 
go,  telling  her  she  must  not,  for  his  sake  and  for 
her  own,  return  to  the  King's  palace.  Then  he 
killed  a  deer  and  took  back  the  heart  to  the  Queen, 
telling  her  that  it  was  the  heart  of  Snowwhite. 

Snowwhite  wandered  on  and  on  till  she  got 
through  the  forest  and  came  to  a  mountain  hut 
and  knocked  at  the  door,  but  she  got  no  reply. 
She  was  so  tired  that  she  lifted  up  the  latch  and 
walked  in,  and  there  she  saw  three  little  beds  and 
three  little  chairs  and  three  little  cupboards  all 
ready  for  use.  And  she  went  up  to  the  first  bed 
and  lay  down  upon  it,  but  it  was  so  hard  that 
she  couldn't  rest;  and  then  she  went  up  to  the 
second  bed  and  lay  down  upon  that,  but  that  was 
so  soft  that  she  got  too  hot  and  couldn't  go  to 
sleep.  So  she  tried  the  third  bed,  but  that  was 
neither  too  hard  nor  too  soft,  but  suited  her 
exactly;  and  she  fell  asleep  there. 

In  the  evening  the  owners  of  the  hut,  who  were 
three  little  dwarfs  who  earned  their  living  by  dig- 
ging coal  in  the  hills,  came  back  to  their  home. 
And  when  they  came  in,  after  they  had  washed 
themselves,  they  went  to  their  beds,  and  the  first 
of  them  said : 


204  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

"Somebody  has  been  sleeping  in  my  bed!" 

And  then  the  second  one  said : 

"And  somebody's  been  sleeping  in  my  bed!" 

And  the  third  one  called  out  in  a  shrill  voice, 
for  he  was  so  excited : 

"  Somebody  is  sleeping  in  my  bed,  just  look  how 
beautiful  she  is!" 

So  they  waited  till  she  woke  up,  and  asked  her 
how  she  had  come  there,  and  she  told  them  all  that 
the  hunter  had  said  to  her  about  the  Queen  wanting 
to  slay  her. 

Then  the  dwarfs  asked  her  if  she  would  be 
willing  to  stop  with  them  and  keep  house  for  them; 
and  she  said  that  she  would  be  delighted. 

Next  morning  the  Queen  went  up  as  usual  to 
her  mirror,  and  called  out : 

"Mirror,  mirror,  on  the  wall, 
Who  is  the  fairest  of  us  all?" 

And  the  mirror  answered  as  usual : 

"Queen,  Queen,  on  thy  throne, 
Snowwhite's  the  fairest  thou  must  own/* 

And  the  Queen  knew  that  Snowwhite  had  not 
been  slain.  So  she  sent  for  the  hunter  and  made 
him  confess  that  he  had  let  Snowwhite  go;  and  she 
made  him  search  about  beyond  the  forest,  till  at 
last  he  brought  back  word  to  her  that  Snowwhite 


Snowwhite  205 

was  dwelling  in  a  little  hut  on  the  hill  with  some 
coal-miners. 

Then  the  Queen  dressed  herself  up  like  an  old 
woman,  and,  taking  a  poisoned  comb  with  her, 
went  back  the  next  day  to  the  hut  where  Snowwhite 
was  living.  Now  the  dwarfs  had  warned  her 
not  to  open  the  door  to  anybody  lest  evil  might 
befall  her;  and  she  found  it  very  lonesome  keeping 
always  within  doors. 

When  the  Queen,  disguised  as  an  old  woman, 
came  to  the  door  of  the  house  she  knocked  upon  it 
with  her  stick,  but  Snowwhite  called  out  from 
within : 

"Who  is  there .f^  Go  away!  I  must  not  let 
anybody  come  in." 

"All  right,"  answered  the  Queen.  "If  you  can 
come  to  the  window  we  can  have  a  little  chat 
there,  and  I  can  show  you  my  wares." 

So  when  Snowwhite  came  to  the  window  the 
Queen  said: 

"Oh,  what  beautiful  black  hair;  you  ought  to 
have  a  comb  to  bind  it  up;"  and  she  showed  her 
the  comb  that  she  had  brought  with  her. 

But   Snowwhite   said: 

"  I  have  no  money  and  cannot  afford  to  buy 
so  fine  a  comb." 

Then  the  Queen  said: 

"That  is  no  matter;  perhaps  you  have  some- 
thing golden  that  you  can  give  me  in  exchange." 

And  Snowwhite  thought  of  a  golden  ring  that 


906  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

her  father  had  given  to  her,  and  oflfcrcd  to  give  it 
for  the  comb.  The  Queen  took  it  and  gave  Snow- 
white  the  comb  and  bade  her  good-bye,  and  went 
back  to  the  palace. 

Snowwhite  lost  no  time  in  going  to  the  mirror, 
and  binding  up  her  hair  and  putting  the  comb  into 
it.  But  it  had  scarcely  been  in  her  hair  a  few 
minutes  when  she  fell  down  as  if  she  were  dead, 
and  all  the  blood  left  her  cheeks,  and  she  was 
Snowwhite  indeed. 

When  the  dwarfs  came  home  that  evening 
they  were  surprised  to  find  that  the  table  was  not 
spread  for  them,  and  looking  about  they  soon 
found  Snowwhite  lying  upon  the  ground  as  if  she 
were  dead.  But  one  of  them  listened  to  her  heart 
and  said :  "  She  lives !     She  lives ! " 

And  they  began  to  consider  what  caused  Snow- 
white  to  fall  into  such  a  swoon.  They  soon  found 
the  comb,  and  when  they  took  it  out  Snowwhite 
soon  opened  her  eyes  and  became  as  lively  as  she 
ever  was  before. 

Next  morning  the  Queen  went  to  the  mirror  on 
the  wall  and  said  to  it: 


"  Mirror,  mirror,  on  the  wall 
Who  is  the  fairest  of  us  all  ? 

Then  the  mirror  said  as  before : 


Queen,  Queen,  on  thy  throne, 
Snowwhite's  the  fairest  thou  must  own.' 


Snowwhite  207 

Then  the  Queen  knew  that  something  had 
happened  to  the  comb  and  that  Snowwhite  was 
still  alive.  So  she  dressed  herself  once  more  as  an 
old  woman  and  took  with  her  a  poisoned  ribbon 
and  went  to  the  hut  of  the  three  dwarfs.  And 
when  she  got  there  she  knocked  at  the  door,  but 
Snowwhite  called  out: 

"You  cannot  enter;  I  must  not  open  the  door.'* 

Then,  as  before,  the  Queen  called  out  in  reply: 

"Then  come  to  the  window,  and  you  can  see  my 
wares." 

When  Snowwhite  came  to  the  window  the 
Queen  said: 

"You  are  looking  more  beautiful  than  ever,  but 
how  unbecomingly  you  arrange  your  hair.  Did 
you  use  that  comb  I  gave  you  yesterday?" 

"Yes,  indeed,"  said  Snowwhite,  "and  I  fell 
into  a  swoon  because  of  it;  I  am  afraid  there  is 
something  the  matter  with  it." 

"No,  no,  that  cannot  be,"  said  the  Queen; 
"there  must  be  some  mistake.  But  if  you  cannot 
use  the  comb  I  will  let  you  have  this  pretty  ribbon 
instead,"  and  she  held  out  the  poisoned  ribbon. 
Snowwhite  took  it,  and  after  the  old  woman,  as  she 
thought  she  was,  had  gone  away,  Snowwhite  went 
to  the  mirror  and  tied  up  her  hair  with  the  piece 
of  ribbon.  But  scarcely  had  she  done  so  when  she 
fell  to  the  ground  lifeless  and  lay  there  as  if  she 
were  dead. 

That    evening    the    dwarfs    came    home    and 


2o8  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

found  Snowwhite  lying  on  the  ground  as  if  dead, 
but  soon  discovered  the  poisoned  ribbon  and  un- 
tied it;  and  almost  as  soon  as  this  was  done  Snow- 
white  revived  again. 

Next  morning  the  Queen  went  once  more  to  the 
mirror  on  the  wall,  and  called  out: 

"Mirror,  mirror,  on  the  wall, 
Who  is  the  fairest  of  us  all?'* 

to  which  the  mirror  replied,  without  any  change: 

''Queen,  Queen,  on  thy  throne, 
Snowwhite's  the  fairest  thou  must  own/' 

And  the  Queen  recognized  that  once  again  her 
plans  had  failed,  and  Snowwhite  was  still  alive. 
So  she  dressed  herself  once  more  and  took  with  her 
a  poisoned  apple,  which  was  so  arranged  that 
only  one  half  of  it  was  poisoned  and  the  rest  of  it 
was  left  as  before.  And  when  the  Queen  got  to 
the  hut  of  the  dwarfs  she  tried  to  open  the  door, 
but  Snowwhite  called  out: 

"You  can't  come  in!" 

"Then  I'll  come  to  the  window,"  said  the 
Queen. 

"Ah,  you  are  the  old  lady  that  came  twice  before; 
you  have  not  brought  me  good  luck,  each  time 
something  has  befallen  me." 

But  the  Queen  said: 

"I  do  not  know  how  that  can  be;  I  only  brought 


Snowwhite  209 

you  something  for  your  hair;  perhaps  you  tied  it 
too  tight.  To  show  you  that  I  have  no  ill-will 
against  you  I  have  brought  you  this  beautiful 
apple." 

"But  my  guardians,"  said  Snowwhite,  "told 
me  that  I  must  take  nothing  more  from  you.'' 

"Oh,  this  is  nothing  to  wear,"  said  the  Queen, 
"this  is  something  to  eat.  To  show  you  that  there 
can  be  no  harm  in  it  I  will  take  half  of  it  myself 
and  you  shall  eat  the  other  half." 

So  she  cut  the  apple  in  two  and  gave  the  poisoned 
half  to  Snowwhite.  And  the  moment  she  had 
swallowed  the  first  bite  of  it  she  fell  down  dead. 
Then  the  Queen  slunk  away  and  went  back  to  the 
palace  and  went  at  once  to  her  chamber  and 
addressed  the  mirror  on  the  wall: 

"  Mirror,  mirror,  on  the  wall, 
Who  is  the  fairest  of  us  all?" 

And  this  time  the  mirror  answered,  as  it  used 
to  do: 

"Queen,  Queen,  on  thy  throne, 
The  greatest  beauty  is  thine  own.'* 

Then  the  Queen  knew  that  Snowwhite  was  dead 
at  last,  and  that  she  was  without  a  rival  in  beauty. 

When  the  dwarfs  came  home  that  night  they 
found  Snowwhite  lying  upon  the  ground  quite 
dead,  and  could  not  find  out  what  had  happened 

Z4 


210  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

or  how  they  could  cure  her.  But,  though  she 
seemed  dead,  Snowwhite  kept  her  beautiful  white 
skin  and  seemed  more  like  a  statue  than  a  dead 
person.  So  the  dwarfs  had  a  glass  coffer  made, 
and  put  Snowwhite  in  and  locked  it  up.  And  she 
remained  there  for  days  and  days  without  changing 
the  slightest,  looking  oh,  so  beautiful  under  the 
glass  case. 

Now  a  great  prince  of  the  neighbouring  country 
happened  to  be  hunting  near  the  hill  of  the  dwarfs 
and  called  at  their  hut  to  get  a  glass  of  water.  And 
when  he  came  in  he  found  nobody  there  but  Snow- 
white  lying  in  her  crystal  coffer.  And  he  fell  at 
once  in  love  with  her  and  sat  by  her  side  till  the 
dwarfs  came  home,  and  he  asked  them  who  she 
was.  Then  they  told  him  her  history,  and  he 
begged  that  he  might  carry  the  coffer  away  so 
that  he  might  always  have  her  near  him.  At 
first  they  would  not  do  so.  But  he  showed  how 
much  he  loved  her,  so  that  they  at  last  yielded, 
and  he  called  for  his  men  to  carry  the  coffer  home 
to  his  palace. 

And  when  the  men  commenced  carrying  the 
coffer  down  the  mountain  they  jolted  it  so  much 
that  the  piece  of  poisoned  apple  in  Snowwhite's 
throat  fell  out,  and  she  revived  and  opened  her 
eyes  and  looked  upon  the  Prince  who  was  riding 
by  her  side.  Then  he  ordered  the  coffer  to  be 
opened,  and  told  her  all  that  had  happened.  And 
he  took  her  home  to  his  castle  and  married  her. 


Snowwhitc 


211 


After  this  happened  the  Queen  once  more  came 
to  her  room  and  spoke  to  the  mirror  on  the  wall 
and  said: 

"  Mirror,  mirror,  on  the  wall, 
Who  is  the  fairest  of  us  all?" 

And  the  mirror  this  time  said  again : 

"Queen,  Queen,  on  thy  throne, 
Snowwhite's  the  fairest  thou  must  own.'* 

And  the  Queen  was  so  enraged  because  she  had 
not  destroyed  Snowwhite  that  she  rushed  to  the 
window  and  threw  herself  out  of  it  and  died  on 
the  spot. 


^pF^^i^'^^^^^^^^^H 

I 

i 

P^ 

SI 

^^^ 

1 

k^^^ 

■j^^x 

^Ifl 

^^M 

© 

1 

^^S 

^^9 

T/^M^\ 

P 

jF^ 

^Sj 

nmf//^       Vm^sSiMc/^^ 

W/fij 

^^r         (fiwH 

1^^^  ^ 

^1 

S*'"'^!^ 

^&^1 

\ff^ 

y" 

k 

^B^^ 

/i 

B 

fl|^  ^^^f!^^*k^  ^^% 

^ 

/^ 

jL   .^ 

^B 

^^^"""^ 

J 

r        /  'Jh^ 

^V         ^BKImB 

!^^^Ht=I^. 

-jp^2^ii^ijjV^Y?S     'V^ 

i;;;:^,-^-''^'^ 

^, 

/ 

.^/^ 

-^  j^BbH 

^^'^^p^ 

-—^tiziiJ^^^^T^mlSBic              Jr" 

-^ 

_g^^n^^^^^^^^] 

L  >  ^^Jr\- 

^— ;,  jitp^^  ■  y  J^S 

§5^^^p 

^ 

«,«* 

ril:i£^^^" 

^^S 

Snowwhite  and  the  Three  Dwarfs 


213 


INTRODUCTION   TO    NOTES 

EVER  since  the  Brothers  Grimm  in  1812  made  for  the 
first  time  a  fairly  complete  collection  of  the  folk- 
tales of  a  definite  local  or  national  area  in  Europe, 
the  resemblance  of  many  of  these  tales,  not  alone  in  isolated 
incidents  but  in  continuous  plots,  has  struck  inquirers  into 
these  delightful  little  novels  for  children,  as  the  Italians 
call  them  {Novelline).  Wilhelm  Grimm,  in  the  comparative 
notes  which  he  added  to  successive  editions  of  the  Mdhrchen 
up  to  1859,  drew  attention  to  many  of  these  parallels  and 
especially  emphasized  the  resemblances  of  different  inci- 
dents to  similar  ones  in  the  Teutonic  myths  and  sagas  which 
he  and  his  brother  were  investigating.  Indeed  it  may  be 
said  that  the  very  considerable  amount  of  attention  that 
was  paid  to  the  collection  of  folk  tales  throughout  Europe  for 
the  half  century  between  1840  and  1890  was  due  to  the 
hope  that  they  would  throw  some  light  upon  the  origins  of 
mythology.  The  stories  and  incidents  common  to  all  the 
European  field  were  thought  likely  to  be  original  mytho- 
poeic  productions  of  the  Indo-European  peoples  just  in  the 
same  manner  as  the  common  roots  of  the  various  Aryan 
languages  indicated  their  original  linguistic  store. 

In  1864  J.  G.  von  Hahn,  Austrian  Consul  for  Eastern 
Greece,  in  the  introduction  to  his  collection  of  Greek  and 
Albanian  folk  tales,  made  the  first  attempt  to  bring  together 
in  systematic  form  this  common  story-store  of  Europe  and 
gave  an  analysis  of  forty  folk- tale  and  saga  "formulae,** 
which  outlined  the  plots  of  the  stories  found  scattered 

215 


2i6  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

through  the  German,  Greek,  Italian,  Servian,  Roumanian, 
Lithuanian,  and  Indian  myth  and  folk-tale  areas.  These 
formulae  were  translated  and  adapted  by  the  Rev.  S.  Baring- 
Gould  in  an  appendix  to  Henderson's  Folk-Lore  of  the 
Northern  Counties  of  England  (London,  1866),  and  he 
expanded  them  into  fifty-two  formulae.  Those  were  the 
da3^s  when  Max  Muller's  solar  and  lunar  explanations  of 
myths  were  in  the  ascendant  and  Mr.  Baring-Gould  applied 
his  views  to  the  explanation  of  folk  tales.  I  have  myself 
expanded  Hahn's  and  Baring-Gould's  formulae  into  a  list 
of  seventy-two  given  in  the  English  Folk-Lore  Society's 
Hand-Book  of  Folk-Lore,  London,  1891  (repeated  in  the 
second  edition,  191 2). 

Meanwhile  the  erudition  of  Theodor  Benfey,  in  his  in- 
troduction to  the  Indian  story  book,  Pantschatantra  (Leip- 
zig, 1 859) ,  had  suggested  another  explanation  of  the  similari- 
ties of  European  folk- tales.  For  many  of  the  incidents  and 
several  of  the  complete  tales  Benfey  showed  Indian  parallels, 
and  suggested  that  the  stories  had  originated  in  India  and 
had  been  transferred  by  oral  tradition  to  the  different 
countries  of  Europe.  This  entirely  undermined  the  mytho- 
logical theories  of  the  Grimms  and  Max  Muller  and  con- 
siderably reduced  the  importance  of  folk  tales  as  throwing 
light  upon  the  primitive  psychology  of  the  Aryan  peoples. 
Benfey 's  researches  were  followed  up  by  E.  Cosquin  who,  in 
the  elaborate  notes  to  his  Contes  de  Lorraine,  Paris,  1886, 
largely  increased  the  evidence  both  for  the  common  Europ- 
ean popularity  of  many  of  the  tales  and  incidents  as  well  as 
for  the  parallels  to  be  found  in  Oriental  collections. 

Still  a  third  theory  to  account  for  the  similarity  of  folk- 
tale incidents  was  started  by  James  A.  Farrer  and  elaborated 
by  Andrew  Lang  in  connection  with  the  general  movement 
initiated  by  Sir  Edward  Tylor  to  explain  mythology  and 
superstition  by  the  similar  processes  of  savage  psychology 
at  definite  stages  of  primitive  culture.    In  introductions  tg 


Introduction  to  Notes  217 

Perrault  and  Grimm  and  elsewhere,  Andrew  Lang  pointed 
out  the  similarity  of  some  of  the  incidents  of  folk  tales — 
speaking  of  animals,  transference  of  human  feeling  to 
inanimate  objects  and  the  like — with  the  mental  processes 
of  contemporary  savages.  He  drew  the  conclusion  that 
the  original  composers  of  fairy  tales  were  themselves  in  a 
savage  state  of  mind  and,  by  inference,  explained  the 
similarities  found  in  folk  tales  as  due  to  the  similarity  of  the 
states  of  minds.  In  a  rather  elaborate  controversy  on  the 
subject  between  Mr.  Lang  and  myself,  carried  through  the 
transactions  of  the  Folk-Lore  Congress  of  1891,  the  intro- 
duction to  Miss  Roalfe  Cox's  "Cinderella,"  and  in  various 
numbers  of  *' Folk-Lore, "  I  urged  the  improbability  of  this 
explanation  as  applied  to  the  plots  of  fairy  tales.  Similar 
states  of  mind  might  account  for  similar  incidents  arising 
in  different  areas  independently,  but  not  for  whole  series 
of  incidents  artistically  woven  together  to  form  a  definite 
plot  which  must,  I  contended,  arise  in  a  single  artist  mind. 
The  similarities  in  plot  would  thus  be  simply  due  to  borrow- 
ing from  one  nation  to  another,  though  incidents  or  series  of 
incidents  might  be  inserted  or  omitted  during  the  process. 
Mr.  Lang  ultimately  yielded  this  point  and  indeed  insisted 
that  he  had  never  denied  the  possibility  of  the  transmission 
of  complete  folk-tale  formulae  from  one  nation  and  language 
to  another. 

During  all  this  discussion  as  to  the  causes  of  the  similarity 
of  folk-tale  plots  no  attempt  has  been  made  to  reconstitute 
any  of  these  formulae  in  their  original  shape.  Inquirers  have 
been  content  to  point  out  the  parallelisms  to  be  found  in 
the  various  folk- tale  collections,  and  of  course  these  parallel- 
isms have  bred  and  mustered  with  the  growth  of  the 
collections.  In  some  cases  the  parallels  have  run  into  the 
hundreds.  (See ''Reynard  and  Bruin.")  In  only  one  case 
have  practically  all  the  parallels  been  brought  together  in  a 
single  volume  by  Miss  Roalfe  Cox  on  Cinderella  (Folk-Lore 


2i8  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

Society  Publication  for  1893;  see  notes  on  "Cinder-Maid"). 

These  variants  of  incidents  obviously  resemble  the  varies 
lectiones  of  MSS.  and  naturally  suggest  the  possibility  of 
getting  what  may  be  termed  the  original  readings.  In  1889 
the  following  suggestion  was  made  by  Mr.  (now  Sir)  James 
G.  Frazer  in  an  essay  on  the  ** Language  of  Animals,"  in 
the  ArchcBological  Review,  i.,  p.  84: 

"  In  the  case  of  authors  who  wrote  before  the  invention  of 
printing,  scholars  are  familiar  with  the  process  of  comparing 
the  various  MSS.  of  a  single  work  in  order  from  such  a 
comparison  to  reconstruct  the  archetype  or  original  MS., 
from  which  the  various  existing  MSS.  are  derived.  Similarly 
in  Folk-Lore,  by  comparing  the  different  versions  of  a  single 
tale,  it  may  be  possible  to  arrive,  with  tolerable  certainty, 
at  the  original  story,  of  which  the  different  versions  are 
more  or  less  imperfect  and  incorrect  representations. " 

Independently  of  Sir  James  Frazer's  suggestion,  which  I 
have  only  recently  come  across,  I  have  endeavoured  in  the 
present  book  to  carry  it  out  as  applied  to  a  considerable 
number  of  the  common  formulas  of  European  folk-tales, 
and  I  hope  in  a  succeeding  volume  to  complete  the  task  and 
thus  give  to  the  students  of  the  folk-tale  as  close  approach 
as  possible  to  the  original  form  of  the  common  folk- tales  of 
Europe  as  the  materials  at  our  disposal  permit. 

My  procedure  has  been  entirely  similar  to  that  of  an 
editor  of  a  text.  Having  collected  together  all  the  variants, 
I  have  reduced  them  to  families  of  types  and  from  these 
families  have  conjectured  the  original  concatenation  of 
incidents  into  plot.  I  have  assumed  that  the  original  teller 
of  the  tale  was  animated  by  the  same  artistic  logic  as 
the  contemporary  writers  of  Contes  (see  notes  on  "Cinder- 
Maid,  "  "  Language  of  Animals  "),  and  have  thus  occasionally 
introduced  an  incident  which  seemed  vital  to  the  plot, 
though  it  occurs  only  in  some  of  the  families  of  the  variants. 
My  procedure  can  only  be  justified  by  the  succesa  of  my 


Introduction  to  Notes  219 

versions  and  their  internal  coherence.  As  regards  the  actual 
form  of  the  narrative,  this  does  not  profess  to  be  European 
but  follows  the  general  style  of  the  English  fairy  tale,  of 
which  I  have  published  two  collections  {English  Fairy  Tales, 
1890;  More  English  Fairy  Tales,  1894). 

In  the  following  notes  I  have  not  wasted  space  on  proving 
the  European  character  of  the  various  tales  by  enumerating 
the  different  variants,  being  content  for  the  most  part  to 
give  references  to  special  discussions  of  the  story  where  the 
requisite  bibliography  is  given.  With  the  more  serious  tales 
I  have  rather  concerned  myself  with  trying  to  restore  the 
original  formula  and  to  establish  its  artistic  coherence. 
Though  I  have  occasionally  discussed  an  incident  of  primi- 
tive character,  I  have  not  made  a  point  of  drawing  attention 
to  savage  parallels,  nor  again  have  I  systematically  given 
references  to  the  appearance  of  whole  tales  or  separate 
incidents  in  mediaeval  literature  or  in  the  Indian  collections. 
For  the  time  being  I  have  concentrated  myself  on  the  task 
of  getting  back  as  near  as  possible  to  the  original  form  of  the 
fairy  tales  common  to  all  Europe.  Only  when  that  has 
been  done  satisfactorily  can  we  begin  to  argue  as  to  the 
causes  or  origin  of  the  separate  items  in  these  originals.  It 
must,  of  course,  always  be  remembered  that,  outside  this 
common  nucleus,  each  country  or  linguistic  area  has  its  own 
story-store,  which  is  equally  deserving  of  special  investiga- 
tion by  the  serious  student  of  the  folk-tale.  I  have  myself 
dealt  with  some  of  these  non-European  or  national  folk- 
tales for  the  EngHsh,  Celtic  and  Indian  areas  and  hope  in 
the  near  future  to  treat  of  other  folk-tale  districts,  like  the 
French,  the  Scandinavian,  the  Teutonic  or  the  Slavonian. 

I  had  gone  through  three-quarters  of  the  tales  and  notes 
contained  in  the  present  book  before  I  became  acquainted 
with  the  modestly  named  Anmerkungen  zu  Grimm's 
Mahrchen,  2  vols.,  1913-15,  by  J.  Bolte  and  E.  Polivka. 
This  is  one  of  those  works  of  colossal  erudition  of  which 


220  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

German  savants  alone  seem  to  have  the  secret.  It  sums  up 
the  enormous  amount  of  research  that  has  been  going  on  in 
Europe  for  the  last  hundred  years,  on  the  parallelism  and 
provenance  of  the  folk-tales  of  Europe,  and  in  a  measure 
does  for  all  the  Grimm  stories  what  Miss  Roalfe  Cox  did  for 
Cinderella.  Only  two  volumes  have  as  yet  appeared  dealing 
with  the  first  120  numbers  of  the  Grimm  collection  in  over 
a  thousand  pages  crammed  with  references  and  filled  with 
details  as  to  variants.  The  book  has  obviously  been  planned 
and  worked  out  by  Dr.  Bolte,  who  had  previously  edited  the 
collected  works  of  his  chief  predecessor,  R.  Koehler.  Dr. 
Polivka's  contribution  mainly  consists  in  the  collection  and 
collation  of  the  Slavonic  variants,  which  are  here  made  ac- 
cessible for  the  first  time.  I  therefore  refer  to  the  volume 
henceforth  by  Dr.  Bolte's  name.  The  book  is  indispensable 
for  the  serious  students  of  the  folk-tale,  and  would  have 
saved  me  an  immense  amount  of  trouble  if  I  had  become 
acquainted  with  it  earlier. 

In  thirty-eight  or  nearly  a  third  of  the  tales  Dr.  Bolte 
gives  a  formula,  or  radicle,  summing  up  the  "common 
form"  of  the  story,  and  I  am  happy  to  find  that  in  those 
cases,  which  occur  in  the  early  part  of  the  present  volume, 
my  own  formulas,  agree  with  his,  though  of  course  for  the 
purposes  of  this  book  I  have  had  to  go  into  more  detail. 
Dr.  Bolte  has  not  as  yet  expounded  any  theory  of  the  origin 
of  the  Folk  Tale,  but,  with  true  scientific  caution,  judges 
each  case  on  its  merits.  But  his  whole  treatment  assumes 
the  organic  unity  of  each  particular  formula,  and  one  can- 
not conceive  him  regarding  the  similarities  of  the  tales  as 
due  to  similar  mental  workings  of  the  folk  mind  at  a  parti- 
cular stage  of  social  development. 

Finally,  I  should  perhaps  explain  that  in  my  selection  of 
typical  folk-tales  for  the  present  volume,  I  have  included 
not  only  those  which  could  possibly  be  traced  back  to  real 
primitive  times  and  mental  conditions,  like  the  "Cupid 


Notes  221 

and  Psyche"  formula,  but  others  of  more  recent  date  and 
composition,  provided  they  have  spread  throughout  Europe, 
which  is  my  criterion.  For  instance  "Beauty  and  the 
Beast"  in  its  current  shape  was  composed  in  the  eighteenth 
century,  but  has  found  its  place  in  the  story-store  of  Euro- 
pean children.  A  couple,  like  "Androcles  and  the  Lion" 
and  "  Day  Dreaming, "  owe  a  similar  spread  to  literary  com- 
munication even  though  in  the  latter  case  it  is  the  popular 
literature  of  the  Arabian  Nights,  These  must  be  regarded 
as  specimens  only  of  a  large  class  of  stories  that  are  found 
among  the  folk  and  can  be  traced  in  the  popular  mediaeval 
collections  like  Alfonsi's  Disciplina-Clericalis  or  Jacques  de 
Vitry's  Exempla,  not  to  speak  of  the  Fables  of  Bidpai  or  The 
Seven  Wise  Masters  of  Rome.  These  form  quite  a  class  by 
themselves  and  though  they  have  come  to  be  in  many  cases 
Folk-Lore  of  European  spread,  they  differ  in  quality  from 
the  ordinary  folk-tale  which  is  characterized  by  its  tendency 
to  variation  as  it  passes  from  mouth  to  mouth.  Still  one 
has  to  recognize  that  they  are  now  European  and  take  their 
place  among  the  folk  and  for  that  reason  I  have  given  a 
couple  of  specimens  of  them,  but  of  course  my  main  atten- 
tion has  been  directed  to  attempting  to  reconstruct  the 
original  form  of  the  true  folk-tale  from,  the  innumerable 
variants  now  current  among  the  folk. 

L     CINDER-MAID 

Source. — Miss  Roalfe  Cox's  volume  on  Cinderella, 
published  by  the  Folk-Lore  Society  (London:  David  Nutt, 
1893),  contains  130  abstracts  and  tabulations  of  the  pure 
Cinderella  "formula,"  found  in  Finland,  the  Riviera, 
Scotland,  Italy,  Armenia,  Iceland,  Norway  and  Sweden, 
France,  Greece,  Germany,  Spain,  Calcutta,  Ireland,  Servia, 
Poland,  Russia,  Denmark,  Albania,  Cyprus,  Galicia 
Lithuania,  Catalonia,  Portugal,  Sicily,  Hungary,  Martinique, 


222  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

Holland,  Bohemia,  Bulgaria,  and  the  Tyrol.  Besides  theea 
there  are  31  intermediate  stories  approximating  to  the 
Cinderella  type,  from  Russia,  Asia  Minor,  Italy,  Lorraine, 
The  Deccan,  Poland,  Hungary,  Catalonia,  Corsica,  Fin- 
land, Switzerland,  and  in  Basque,  Spain.  The  earliest 
form  in  which  the  pure  type  occurs  is  in  Basile's  Pentamerone, 
1634,  and  of  the  indeterminate  type  in  Bona  venture  des 
Periers  Nouvelles  Recreations,  1557,  though  the  latter  seems 
more  cognate  to  the  Catskin  formula. 

In  many  of  the  variants  there  is  an  introductory  series  of 
incidents  in  which  the  heroine,  after  the  loss  of  her  mother, 
is  set  tasks  by  the  envious  step-mother  and  sisters,  which 
she  is  aided  to  perform  by  means  of  an  animal  helper,  mainly 
sheep  or  cow,  which,  in  some  of  the  versions,  is  clearly 
identified  with  her  mother  either  in  a  transformed  or  a 
natural  state.  In  these  versions  the  magic  dresses,  for 
example,  are  taken  out  of  the  ear  of  the  cow  or  sheep! 
These  incidents  however  seem  to  me  to  be  incongruous  with 
the  rest  of  the  story,  which  involves  a  monogamous  society 
with  fairly  fixed  social  grades  and  with  the  wearing  of  shoes 
at  least  among  the  upper  strata  of  society.  They  belong 
rather  to  the  type  of  story  represented  by  the  Grimm's 
*'One  eye,  Two  eyes,  Three  eyes";  and  I  have  therefore 
reserved  them  for  my  retelling  of  this  formula.  In  a  similar 
way,  in  some  of  the  Celtic  versions,  a  long  series  of  incidents 
is  inserted,  clearly  taken  from  the  Sea  Maiden  story  (see 
Celtic  Fairy  Tales,  xvii.). 

The  central  incident  of  the  Cinder-Maid  formula  is 
clearly  the  Shoe  Marriage  Test,  up  to  which  everything 
leads  and  upon  which  the  mutilation  incidents  at  the  end 
depends.  The  mutilation  again  impUes  that  the  shoe  in 
question  must  have  been  of  a  hard  or  metallic  substance 
which  could  not  be  pressed  out  of  shape.  In  the  form 
endeared  to  most  European  children  of  the  upper  classes 
by  Charles  Perrault,  the  slipper  is  made  of  glass.     It  was 


Notes  223 

first  suggested  by  Balzac  that  Perrault's  panto ffles  de  verre 
was  due  to  his  misunderstanding  of  the  panto  ffles  de  vair, 
or  fur  (the  word  vair  is  still  used  to  indicate  this  in  heraldry) , 
which  he  had  heard  from  his  nurse  or  other  folk-tale  infor- 
mant. But  the  step-sisters  would  not  have  been  compelled 
to  hack  their  heels  to  get  inside  a  fur  slipper,  and,  from  this 
point  of  view,  the  glass  shoe  would  be  preferable.  I  have 
had,  however,  to  reject  it  because  it  occurs  in  only  six  of  the 
variants  obviously  derived  directly,  or  indirectly,  from 
Perrault.  The  majority  of  the  versions  prefer  gold  (see 
Miss  Roalfe  Cox's  enumeration  p.  342). 

The  Shoe  Marriage  Test  again  involves  the  previous 
meetings  of  the  high-born  lover  and  the  menial  heroine, 
transformed  for  the  nonce  by  her  dress  into  a  dame  of  equal 
standing.  In  some  of  the  variants  these  meetings  are  in 
church  and  not  at  a  ball,  royal  or  otherwise.  But  the  Shoe 
Marriage  Test  involves  a  highly  desirable  parti  who  can 
practically  command  any  wife  he  desires;  this  points  to 
some  super-chief  or  king.  I  have,  therefore,  reserved  the 
church  meetings  for  the  Catskin  type  of  story  in  which  the 
heroine  is  scullery-maid  in  the  young  lord's  own  household. 
The  obtaining  of  the  dresses  needed  for  the  Royal  Balls 
involves  some  animal  or  supernatural  aid  (in  Perrault  it  is, 
of  course,  a  fairy  god-mother,  unknown  to  the  folk  mind), 
while  the  menial  condition  of  the  heroine  is  best  explained  in 
the  usual  folk-tale  manner  by  the  envious  step-mother  or 
sisters. 

I  have  pointed  out  in  English  Fairy  Tales  (Note  to 
"Childe  Rowland")  that  in  most  folk-tales  of  a  romantic 
type  the  mode  of  telling  is  by  prose  narrative  interspersed 
with  rhyming  formulae  analogous  to  the  cante-fable  as  in 
**Aucassin  and  Nicolete."  The  Cinderella  formula  shows 
clear  traces  of  such  rhymes,  especially  at  the  stages  of  the 
narrative  where  incidents  are  repeated — the  appeal  for  aid 
at  the  mother's  grave  (Dress  Rhyme),  the  avoidance  of 


224  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

pursuit  by  the  guards  (Pursuit  Rhyme),  and  the  calling 
attention  of  the  Prince  to  the  mutilated  feet  of  the  step- 
sisters (Feet  Rhyme). 

Now  some  of  these  rhymes  are  found  in  similar  and  almost 
identical  shape  in  collections  made  in  different  coimtries 
and  different  languages ;  thus  the  Tree  Rhyme  is  found  in 
the  Archivio  (Cox,  p.  139)  and  in  Ive  (p.  265),  in  Bechstein 
(p.  166),  and  in  Grimm  (p.  222),  and  in  Hahn  (p.  244),  and 
Moe  (p.  322),  each  pair  having  practically  identical  rhymes. 
Thus  we  have  the  existence  of  a  Tree  Rhyme,  shown  in  Italy 
and  Germany,  Greece  and  Denmark.  So,  too,  the  Feet 
Rhyme  is  found  in  Scotland  and  Denmark,  Germany  and 
Brittany.  It  is  scarcely  possible  to  doubt  that  all  these 
came  from  one  original  form  of  the  story  in  which  similar 
rhymes  occurred  at  the  same  stage  of  the  narrative.  The 
possibility  of  such  coincidences  arising  casually  may  fairly 
be  regarded  as  out  of  the  question. 

The  subordinate  incidents  growing  out  of  these  essential 
elements  of  the  formula  are  of  course  more  flexible,  but  the 
Shoe  Marriage  Test  itself  involves  some  remarkable  dresses 
used  to  disguise  the  identity  of  the  Cinder  Maid  at  her 
meetings  with  the  hero,  and  this  again  involves,  though  not 
so  directly,  a  series  of  metal  carriages.  The  Pursuit  Rhyme 
might  easily  give  rise  to  the  expedients  of  the  Honey  and  Tar 
Traps  though  these  do  not  occur  in  very  many  of  the  vari- 
ants. I  have  nevertheless  inserted  them  for  the  sake  of  the 
children  if  not  for  that  of  Folk-Lore  Science. 

Thus,  from  what  may  be  called  the  artistic  logic  of  the 
Cinderella  story,  one  is  enabled  to  reconstitute  its  original 
formula  somewhat  as  follows: 

Noble  Father — Single  Daughter — Mother's  Death — Tree 
Planted  on  Mother's  Grave — Second  Marriage — Two  Ugly 
Step-Sisters — Menial  Heroine — Cinder-Maid — Prince  Com- 
ing of  Age — Royal  Ball — Step-Sisters  Dressing — Tree 
Rhyme — Bird  Aid— -Magic  Dress  (blue  heaven  with  stars) 


Notes  225 

— Copper  Chariot  from  Tree — Copper  Shoes — Caution 
Rhyme — Ball  Success — Pursuit  Rhyme — Step-Sisters'  Envy 
— Second  Ball — Magic  Dress  (golden  brown  earth  with 
flowers) — Silver  Chariot — Silver  Shoes — Honey  trap — Pur- 
suit Rhyme — Third  Ball — Magic  Dress  (green  &ea  with 
waves) — Golden  Chariot — Golden  Slippers — Tar  Trap  (lost 
shoe) — Time  Expired — Shoe  Marriage  Test — Mutilated 
Foot — Feet  Rhyme  (bis) — Happy  Marriage. 

It  is  in  accordance  with  the  above  formula  that  the 
version  presented  in  the  preceding  pages  has  been  written, 
the  rhymes  being,  in  most  cases,  compounded  from  the 
various  renderings  given  in  Miss  Cox's  volume.  I  have  only 
added  the  Caution  Rhyme  about  returning  at  midnight, 
which  is  in  prose  in  the  versions;  it  would  be  incongruous 
for  the  little  bird  to  change  her  mode  of  diction  so  suddenly. 
I  can  only  hope  I  will  not  remind  the  reader  of  the  guide's 
description  of  Wallenstein's  horse  at  Prague:  "The  head, 
neck,  forelegs,  left  hind-leg,  and  part  of  the  back  and  tail 
have  been  restored;  all  the  rest  is  the  original  horse." 

Parallels. — Miss  Cox's  volume  contains  all  the  parallels 
of  the  Cinder-Maid  formulae,  to  which  reference  has  been 
made  above,  and  she  has  supplemented  these  by  a  few 
additional  ones  in  Folk-Lore  for  1907,  pages  xviii ;  191-6.  In 
addition,  she  gives,  in  her  notes,  parallels  to  the  different 
incidents : 

Note  4.  (Help  by  dead  parent.)  Note  6.  (Pursuit 
checked  by  mist.)  Note  7.  (Magic  tree  on  buried  mother's 
grave.)  Note  8.  (Substituted  bride.)  Note  26.  (Sitting 
on  ashes.)  Note  32.  (Birds*  language.)  Note  38.  (Tree 
or  rock  treasures.)  Note  48.  (Lost  shoe.)  Note  50.  (Iron 
shoes,)  and  further  notes  on,  Helpful,  animals,  p.  526.  Fairy 
god-mother,  p.  527  and  Talking  birds,  p.  527-9. 

Of  these  the  most  important  for  our  present  purposes  is 
the  48th  note  dealing  with  the  Lost  Shoe,  which  we  have 
suggested  is  the  central  incident  in  the  "original."  In 
15 


276  Europa^s  Fairy  Book 

Strabo  xvii.  and  in  ^lian  xiii.-33,  the  myth  of  Rhodope 
informs  us  that,  while  she  was  bathing,  an  eagle  snatched 
one  of  her  sandals  and  dropped  it  in  the  lap  of  Psammetichus 
who,  struck  by  its  neatness,  had  all  Egypt  search  for  its 
owner,  whom  he  then  took  to  wife.  In  other  Egyptian  and 
in  Indian  stories  a  severed  lock  of  hair  of  the  heroine  leads 
to  the  same  result.  Jacob  Grimm  drew  attention  to  the  old 
German  custom  of  using  a  shoe  at  betrothals,  which  was 
placed  on  the  bride's  foot  as  a  sign  of  her  being  subjected  to 
the  groom's  authority.  King  Rother  had  two  shoes  forged, 
a  silver  and  a  golden  one,  which  he  fitted  on  the  feet  of  his 
bride,  placed  on  his  knee  for  that  purpose.  (See  Deutsche 
RechtS' Alter thumer,  Gottingen,  1828,  p.  155.)  It  is,  of 
course,  possible  that  some  reminiscence  of  the  Rhodope 
myth  had  spread  among  the  folk  to  which  the  original  teller 
of  Cinder-Maid  belonged,  and  if  the  shoe  betrothal  was 
confined  to  German  custom  this  would  seem  to  give  a  clue 
to  the  original  home  of  the  Cinder-Maid. 

Remarks. — The  hazardous  character  of  the  reconstruction 
process  involved  in  the  restoration  of  the  original  Cinder- 
Maid  formula  cannot,  of  course,  be  exaggerated.  It  is  even 
more  precarious  than  the  similar  procedure  gone  through 
by  scholars  to  restore  the  original  reading  of  MSS.  or  by 
the  Higher  Critics  in  recovering  the  J.  narrative  of  Joseph  or 
the  E.  narrative  of  Lot.  But  I  think  I  have  shown  that  the 
incidents  selected  by  me  are  those  which  are  necessitated 
by  the  artistic  logic  of  the  Shoe  Marriage  Test  which  forms 
the  decisive  incident  in  the  Cinder-Maid  formula.  Where 
the  majority  of  the  incidents  contained  in  the  reconstruction 
occurred  in  the  same  order  in  far  distant  countries  it  is 
practically  impossible  to  imagine  that  the  resemblance  is 
due  to  chance.  Nor  is  it  pertinent  to  point  out  that  the 
separate  incidents  occur  equally  widespread  in  connection 
with  other  formulae,  since  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  no 


Notes  227 

folk  teller  ever  indulges  in  a  single  incident;  he  tells  a  tale 
of  many  incidents.  At  the  same  time  it  is  obvious  that  a 
series  of  incidents  may  be  transferred  appropriately  (or 
inappropriately)  from  one  tale  to  another;  and  this  has 
occurred  with  the  Cinderella  tales,  as  is  shown  abundantly 
in  Miss  Cox's  notes.  It  is  thus  quite  eas}^  for  a  folk  teller, 
who  is  familiar  with  other  stories,  to  introduce  an  analogous 
set  of  incidents  in  the  Cinder-Maid  formula,  just  as  Rob 
Roy's  son  can  introduce  variations  of  an  air  when  playing 
the  bagpipes;  but  the  air  remains  the  same  throughout. 

If  the  formula  I  have  reconstructed  for  the  Cinder-Maid 
compares  at  all  with  the  original,  one  ought  to  be  able  to 
take  any  variant  and  see  where  the  teller  of  it  has  diverged 
from  the  original,  inserted  new  incidents  or  adopted  new 
ones  to  local  conditions.  When  one  reads  over  Miss  Cox's 
variants  one  can  often  discern  such  additions  or  variations 
introduced  by  the  fancy  of  the  teller.  It  is  even  possible 
that  in  Cinderella  itself  the  original  folk  artist  who  con- 
ceived it  made  use  of  the  Catskin  formula  to  embellish  the 
details  of  the  three  meetings  of  the  lovers ;  even  in  my  own 
telling  I  fear  there  may  be  traces  of  the  same  process.  There 
is  still  doubt  whether  the  bird  in  the  hazel  tree  was  meant  to  ■ 
represent  the  soul  of  the  mother  in  whom,  we  may  even  say, 
there  is  a  double  identification  involved,  as  in  the  Golden 
Bough.  The  tree  rising  from  the  mother's  grave  is  obviously 
connected  spiritually  with  her ;  the  relation  of  the  bird  in  the 
tree  to  the  Cinder-Maid  also  imphes  a  similar  relation  to  the 
mother.  In  my  telling  of  the  tale  I  have  purposely  avoided 
emphasizing  this,  which  might  lead  to  inconvenient  ques- 
tionings from  the  little  ones.  In  the  scheme  of  the  story  the 
guardian  influence  of  the  mother-soul  is  prominent  through- 
out but  need  not  be  too  much  emphasized  for  modern 
children. 


228  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

II.    ALL    CHANGE 

This  nonsense  story  is  found  widely  spread,  especially  in 
Romance  tongues,  French,  Italian,  Provencal,  and  Por- 
tuguese; but  it  is  also  found  in  Ireland  (see  Celtic  Fairy 
Tales) J  Hanover,  Transylvania,  Esthonia,  and  Russia;  so 
that  it  has  claims  to  be  included  in  the  fairy  book  of  all 
Europe.  Cosquin,  ii.,  209-14,  gives  a  number  of  Oriental 
stories,  Annamite,  Kalmuk,  Kaffir,  which  contain  the  inci- 
dent of  the  girl  in  the  bag,  and  Indian  and  Kabyle  stories, 
which  go  through  the  same  exchanges  as  our  story.  In  the 
latter  case  it  is  an  animal  story  in  which  the  jackal  has  a 
thorn  picked  out  of  his  paws  by  an  old  woman,  and  gets  an 
egg  out  of  her  in  exchange  for  the  thorn  which  he  has  *'  lost." 
In  this  form  the  jackal  helps  considerably  in  the  disappear- 
ance of  the  successive  exchanges.  It  is  difficult  to  say 
whether  the  European  or  the  Indian  form  was  the  earlier. 
The  animal  dramatis  personce  seem  less  incongruous  and  turn 
the  scale  in  favour  of  India. 

HI.     KING  OF  THE  FISHES 

This  is  practically  the  Perseus  legend  of  antiquity,  which 
has  been  made  the  subject  of  an  elaborate  study  by  Mr.  E. 
Sidney  Hartland,  The  Legend  of  Perseus y  3  vols.,  London, 
1894-6.  Mr.  Hartland  distinguishes  four  chains  of  inci- 
dents in  the  story : 

1.  The  Supernatural  Birth. 

2.  The  Life  Token. 

3.  The  Rescue  of  Andromeda. 

4.  The  Medusa  Witch. 

Not  all  the  variants,  which  are  very  numerous,  running 
from  Ireland  to  Cambodia,  include  all  these  four  incidents. 
The  Greek  Perseus  legend,  for  instance,  has  not  the  Life 
Token.    Cosquin,  i.,  67,  knows  of  only  eighteen  which  have 


Notes  229 

the  full  contingent,  one  in  Brittany,  two  in  Greece,  one  in 

Sicily,  foiir  in  Italy,  one  each — Basque,  Spanish,  Catalan, 
Portuguese,  Danish,  and  Swedish;  two  German;  one 
Lithuanian;  and  a  Russian  variant.  There  must  be  many 
more  in  Bolte's  notes  to  Grimm,  60.  These  are  sufficient  to 
prove  that  the  whole  concatenation  of  incident  is  European, 
though  it  is  difficult  to  understand  how  the  Medusa  incident 
got  tacked  on  to  the  preceding  three,  with  which  it  is  very 
loosely  combined,  the  only  point  of  connection  being  with  the 
Life  Token.  Strangely  enough,  in  the  ancient  form  of  the 
folk-tale,  the  Gorgon  is  an  almost  essential  part  of  the  story, 
though  the  Life  Token  has  disappeared,  and  the  Super- 
natural Birth  only  applies  to  the  hero  and  not  to  his  animal 
companions.  In  the  modern  European  folk-tales  these 
animal  friends  are  rather  supernumeraries  and  are  occa- 
sionally replaced  by  the  formula  of  the  Grateful  Animals, 
to  whom  the  hero  does  some  service  during  his  wanderings, 
in  reward  for  which  they  rescue  him  from  some  extremity. 
In  some  ancient  variants  of  the  Perseus  legend  there  are 
traces  of  the  Substituted  Champion  in  the  form  of  Pentheus, 
a  former  suitor  of  Andromeda,  who  had  failed  to  meet  the 
dragon. 

It  would  be  impossible  here  to  consider  the  folk-lore 
analogies  of  the  four  chief  incidents  of  the  tale  which  have 
occupied  Mr.  Hartland  for  three  fairly  large  volumes  to 
develop,  out  of  which  have  grown  two  more  {Primitive 
Paternity,  London,  1 910).  It  is  only  necessary  here  to  refer 
to  a  few  points  in  their  relation  to  the  tale  itself.  The 
Supernatural  Birth,  which  is  also  treated  by  M.  Saintyves 
(?)  is  found  attributed  to  heroes  among  all  nations;  it  is 
only  of  significance  in  the  story  here  in  its  bearing  upon  the 
Life  Token  of  the  hero,  which  is  connected  with  it.  With 
regard  to  the  Life  Token,  Major  Temple  has  a  full  analysis 
in  the  notes  to  Wide  Awake  Stories,  1884,  pp.  404-5,  under 
the  title  of  the  "Life  Index,"  and  is  closely  connected  with 


230  Europa*s  Fairy  Book 

the  idea  of  the  External  Soul,  which  Sir  James  G.  Frazer  has 
studied  in  his  Balder,  London,  1913,  pp.  95-152.  The  Fight 
with  the  Dragon  is  celebrated  outside  folk-tales  in  the  lives 
of  the  saints  (whence  St.  George,  the  titular  saint  of  England, 
gets  his  emblem)  in  the  saga  of  Siegfried,  and  in  the  poetry 
of  Schiller,  where  it  is  made  the  subject  of  a  moral  apo- 
logue. The  Medusa-witch,  who  transforms  into  stone,  or 
destroys  life  in  other  ways,  is  quite  a  familiar  figure  in  folk 
tales,  but  is  usually  thwarted,  as  here,  by  some  means  of 
cure. 

The  chief  interest,  however,  of  the  "  King  of  the  Fishes," 
from  a  folk-tale  point  of  view,  is  the  remarkable  similarity 
of  the  later  folk-tales  with  the  Greek  legend,  from  which 
they  are  separated  by  so  many  centuries.  The  absence  of 
the  Life  Token  in  the  Greek  version  and  the  comparative 
insignificance  of  Medusa  in  the  modern  tales  are  sufficient 
evidence  that  these  latter  are  not  directly  derived  from  the 
former.  Yet  even  Mr.  Hartland,  who  is  a  strong  adherent 
of  the  anthropological  treatment  of  folk- tales,  fully  agrees 
that  this  particular  tale  must  have,  at  one  time,  been  com- 
posed in  artistic  unity,  if  not  containing  all  the  four  chains 
of  incidents  at  least  containing  two  of  them  {Legend  of 
Perseus,  iii.,  151).  It  should  be  added  that  Rassmann  and 
the  Grimms  connect  the  folk-tales  with  the  Siegfried  saga 
(Bolte,i.,547,  555). 

IV.    SCISSORS 

This  familiar  story  is  found  as  early  as  Pauli,  "Schimpf 
und  Ernst,"  No.  595.  It  is  frequent  in  Italy,  especially  in 
Pitre's  Selections.  Koehler  has  references  to  the  other 
European  versions  in  Blad^,  p.  155.  Crane,  Italian  Popu- 
lar Tales,  No.  xcvi,  has  rendered  one  of  Pitre's  versions. 


Notes  »3i 

V.     BEAUTY  AND  THE  BEAST 

This  rather  artificial  tale  has  nevertheless  spread  through 
all  Europe.  One  finds  it  in  Italy  almost  in  the  same  form 
as  in  the  original  French  by  the  Princesse  de  Beaumont, 
from  whom  it  has  got  into  the  ordinary  fairy  books  of  Eng- 
land, France  and  Germany.  See  Crane  II.,  "Zelinda  and 
the  Monster,"  pp.  7-1 1,  with  note  6,  p.  324,  which  contain 
a  reference  to  Miss  Stokes's  India?i  Fairy  Tales,  p.  292. 
The  Grimm  story  No.  108,  *'Hans  the  Hedgehog,"  is  more 
primitive  in  character,  and  we  get  there  the  story  how  the 
Beast  obtained  his  terrible  form.  I  have,  however,  rejected 
this  form  of  it  as  it  is  not  so  widespread  as  "Beauty  and  the 
Beast,"  which  is  one  of  the  few  stories  that  we  can  trace, 
spreading  through  Europe  practically  within  our  own  time. 
The  artificiality  of  the  leading  motive  is  sufficient  proof  of 
the  late  origin  of  the  tale.  But,  after  all,  tradition  does 
not  distinguish  between  primitive  or  later  strata.  Ralston 
dealt  with  the  whole  formula  from  the  sun-moon  point  of 
view  in  Nineteenth  Century,  Dec,  1878. 

VI.     REYNARD  AND  BRUIN 

The  main  incidents  of  ''Reynard  the  Fox"  occur  in  folk- 
tales throughout  Europe,  and  it  has  often  been  discussed 
whether  the  folk-tales  were  the  foundation  of  the  beast  epic 
or  vice  versa.  Since,  however,  it  has  been  proven  that  many 
other  incidents  besides  those  used  in  the  beast  satire  are 
found  among  the  folk,  it  is  generally  allowed  nowadays  that, 
apart  from  a  few  .^sopic  fables  included  in  the  satire,  the 
main  incidents  were  derived  from  the  folk.  On  this  subject 
see  my  introduction  to  "Reynard  the  Fox"  in  the  Cranford 
Series. 

I  have  selected  a  number  of  the  most  characteristic  of 
these  folk-tales  relating  to  the  former  friendship  and  later 
enmity  of  the  Fox  and  the  Bear,  basing  my  compilation  on 


232  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

the  admirable  monographs  of  Prof.  K.  Krohn  of  Helsing- 
fors,  "Mann  und  Fuchs,"  1891,  "Baer  (Wolf)  und  Fuchs; 
eine  nordische  Tiermarchenkette,"  in  Journal  de  la  Societe 
Finno-Ougrienne,  vi.,  Helsingissa,  1889,  and  "Die  geo- 
grafische  Verbreitung  einer  nordischen  in  Finnland,"  in 
Fennia,  iv.,  4.  The  latter  monograph  is  accompanied  by  an 
interesting  map  of  Finland,  showing  the  distribution  of  the 
Scandinavian  form  of  these  stories,  in  which  the  Bear  is  the 
opponent  of  the  Fox,  and  the  Slavonic  form  in  which 
the  Wolf  takes  that  position.  As  there  is  obviously  a  my- 
thological tendency  at  the  root  of  the  stories,  intending  to 
account  for  the  shortness  of  the  Bear's  tail  and  the  white  tip 
of  the  Fox's,  it  is  clear  that  the  Scandinavian  form  is  the 
more  original. 

I  have  tried  to  collect  together  in  a  logical  narrative: 

(a)  Fox  and  Bear  in  partnership — (Top-ofiE,  Half-gone, 
All-gone) . 

(b)  Fox  in  fish  cart. 

(c)  Iced  Bear's  tail. 

(d)  Fox  and  cream  jug. 

(e)  Fox  on  Bear's  back. 

(f)  Fox  in  briar  bush. 

(g)  Man  promises  Fox  two  geese  for  freeing  him  from 
Bear. 

(h)  Gives  him  two  dogs. 

(k)  Fox  and  limbs;  sacrifices  tail. 

In  his  article  in  Fennia,  Prof.  Krohn  refers  to  no  less  than 
708  variants  of  these  different  episodes,  of  which,  however, 
362  are  from  the  enormous  Finnish  collections  of  folk  lore 
in  possession  of  the  Finnish  Literary  Society  at  Helsingfors. 
The  others  include  the  majority  of  European  folk-tale 
collections  with  a  goodly  sprinkling  of  Asiatic,  African  and 
American  ones,  the  last,  however,  being  confined  to  "Uncle 
Remus,"  in  which  four  out  of  the  ten  incidents  occur  in 
isolated  adventures  of  Brer  Rabbit. 


Notes  233 

Many  of  the  incidents  occur  separately  in  early  litera- 
ture; (g)  (h)  (k)  for  example,  which  form  one  sequence,  are 
found  not  alone  in  Renard  but  also  in  Alfonsi,  11 15,  and 
Waldis.  (c)  The  iced  bear's  tail  occurs  in  the  Latin  Ysen- 
grimuSj  of  the  twelfth  century,  in  the  Renart  of  the  thir- 
teenth, and,  strangely  enough,  in  the  Hebrew  Fox  Fables 
of  Berachyah  ha-Nakadan,  whom  I  have  identified  with  an 
Oxford  Jew  late  in  the  twelfth  century.  See  my  edition  of 
Caxton,  Fables  of  Europe,  i.,  p.  176.  The  fact  that  ice  is  re- 
ferred to  in  the  last  case  would  seem  to  preclude  an  Indian 
origin  for  this  part  of  the  collection. 

It  is  not  quite  certain  however  that  all  the  above  inci- 
dents were  necessarily  connected  together  originally.  The 
fish  cart  (b),  and  the  iced  bear's  tail  (c),  are  so  closely  allied 
that  they  probably  formed  a  unity  in  the  original  concep- 
tion, though  they  are  often  found  separately  nowadays 
among  the  folk.  Bear  and  Fox  in  partnership  (a),  is  found 
elsewhere  told  of  other  animals,  notably  of  the  firm  of  Cat 
and  Mouse  in  Grimm  No.  2.  It  is  difficult  to  determine  at 
present  whether  stories  relating  to  other  animals,  or  even  to 
associations  of  men,  have  been  applied  by  peasant  narrators 
to  the  general  opposition  of  the  sly  versus  the  strong  animal, 
which  they  have  dramatized  in  the  beast  satire  of  Reynard 
and  Bruin. 

For  a  discussion  of  the  whole  subject,  see  A.  Gerber, 
Great  Russian  Animal  Tales,  Baltimore,  1891,  who  discusses 
the  incidents  included  in  the  above  compilation  in  his  notes 
on  V.  (a),  i.  (b),  ii.  (c),  iii.  (d),  iv.  (e),  iva.  (f),  ix.  (g),  x.  (h), 
xi.  (k).  It  will  be  found  that  few  of  the  other  incidents 
contained  in  Gerber  can  be  traced  throughout  Europe  except 
when  they  are  evidently  derived  from  ^Esop. 

VII.     DANCING  WATER 

This  story  has  the  peculiarity,  that  it  occurs  in  the  Ara- 
bian Nights  as  well  as  in  so  many  European  folk*tales. 


234  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

Hahn  includes  it  under  his  formula  No.  4,  Genoveva  (add 
Gonz.  5,  Dozon  2,  Denton  238,  Day  xix.),  H.  Coote,  in 
Folk-Lore  Record,  vol.  iii.,  part  2,  in  a  paper  on  "Folk- 
Lore,  the  Source  of  some  of  M.  Galland's  Tales,"  con- 
tends that  the  "Tale  of  the  Two  Sisters  who  Envied 
their  Cadette,"  as  well  as  Ali  Baba,  Aladdin,  and  Ahmed 
and  Paribanou,  were  derived  from  Arabic  folk-lore  rather 
than  from  any  Arabic  manuscript  version.  We  know  now 
that  this  is  not  true  of  Aladdin;  and  Zotenberg  has  traced 
all  these  extra  tales  of  Galland  to  the  oral  recitation  of  his 
Christian  dragoman  Hanna.  Coote  finds  the  two  envious 
sisters  to  be  an  enormous  favorite  in  Italy  and  Sicily,  being 
found  in  Pitre,  Berti,  Imbriani,  Nerucci,  and  Comparetti. 
The  story  of  the  girl  is  sometimes  told  separately  as  a 
fiaba.  Coote  remarks  that  Leon  Bruno  is  Greek  (see  Hahn, 
p.  131  and  F.  L.  R.,  i.,  209),  and  is  derived  from  the  Arabian 
Nights  in  the  story  of  the  princess  of  the  islands  of  Wakwak ; 
it  also  occurs  in  Straparola  and  Madame  D'Aulnoy; 
Brueyre  has  something  similar  in  Brittany,  p.  93;  Kohler 
in  Melusine,  pp.  213,  214,  compares  the  Breton  tale,  given 
there,  with  the  Arabian  Nights. 

The  boy  with  the  moon  or  the  sun  on  his  forehead  is  a 
frequent  character  in  Indian  folk-tales  (see  Temple,  Wide 
Awake  Stories) .  The  possibility  of  Galland's  version  having 
passed  into  the  East  from  Europe  does  not  seem  to  have 
been  considered  till  I  suggested  it  in  my  Introduction  to  the 
Arabian  Nights,  There  is  little  doubt  that  Open  Sesame 
is  European,  and  similarly  this  story  occurs  in  Straparola 
early  enough  to  prevent  any  possibility  of  doubt  on  the 
subject.    The  sequel  of  incidents  appears  to  be  as  follows: 

Overheard  Boasting  —  Three  Marriages  —  Substituted 
Children — Quest  Tasks — Life  Token — Speech  Taboo — 
Brother's  Failure — Sister's  Success — Guilt  Revelation — 
Punishment  of  Envious  Sisters.  Some  of  these  incidentSe 
like  the  Life  Token,  occur  in  other  collocations  but  are 


'  Notes  235 

sufSciently  appropriate  here;  Imbriani  has  three  versions, 
vi.,  vii.,  viii.,  with  notes. 

I  have  mostly  followed  Crane,  pp.  17-25  (see  also  his 
notes,  pp.  325-6). 

VIII.     LANGUAGE  OF  ANIMALS 

Source. — Sir  J.  G.  Frazer,  in  ArchcBological  Review,  i., 
81-91,  1 61-8 1,  who  made  an  attempt,  the  first  of  its  kind, 
to  restore  the  original  archetype  of  the  story  of  "The  Boy 
Who  Became  Pope,"  on  the  same  principle  as  classical 
scholars  restore  readings  from  families  of  MSS.  He  uses 
Grimm,  xxxiii.;  Crane,  xliii.;  Sebillot,  2d  series  xxv.;  and 
Fleury,  123  seq.  I  have,  on  the  whole,  followed  his  recon- 
struction, but  have  introduced,  from  the  version  in  the 
*' Seven  Wise  Masters,"  the  motive  for  the  father's  anger 
when  learning  that  he  would  have,  some  day,  to  offer  his  son 
water  to  wash  in;  Sir  James,  in  a  private  communication, 
concurs  in  the  insertion.  The  folk  versions  are,  in  this  in- 
stance, peculiarly  poor,  and  I  have  therefore  had  largely  to 
rewrite,  preserving,  however,  the  common  incidents. 

Formula. — The  following  formula  gives  the  common 
elements  of  the  four  parallels  used  by  Sir  James  Frazer,  with 
my  insertion  of  the  bird  prophecy  (father-water,  mother- 
towel)  : 

Simple  Boy — Sent  to  School — Learns  Language  of  Dogs, 
Frogs  and  Birds — Bird  Prophecy  (Father- Water,  Mother- 
Towel) — Hero  Exposed — Intended  Murderer  Brings  Back 
Deer's  Heart — Three  adventures  on  Road — Dogs  Warn 
Burglary — Frog  Restores  Host  to  Sick  Girl — Bird  Prophe- 
sies Papacy  (one  of  three  companions) — Pope  Election — 
Heavenly  Sign  (dove  and  bell) — Bird  Prophecy  Fulfilled— 
Father  Repentance. 

Parallels. — Besides  the  four  sources  used  by  Sir  James 
Frazer,  he  gives  two  variants  of  the  Breton  from  Melusine, 


22f(y  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

i.,  cols.  300,  374,  and  the  "Seven  Wise  Masters*'  version, 
with  six  variants:  Russian,  Masurian,  two  Basques,  and  a 
Turkish  one.  In  the  Russian  version  the  father- water, 
mother-towel  prophecy  occurs,  which  could  not  have  arisen 
independently.  In  the  Masurian  version  the  prophecy  is 
more  primitive  (''Your  mother  will  wash  your  feet,  and 
your  father  will  drink  the  water").  In  the  remaining  ver- 
sions the  prophecy  is  more  vague,  that  the  parents  shall  be 
the  son's  servants.  In  the  Pentamerone  there  is  a  story  in 
which  a  father  has  five  simple  sons  whom  he  sends  into  the 
world  to  learn  experience.  The  younger  returns  with  a 
knowledge  of  the  language  of  birds.  But  the  rest  of  the 
story  is  not  of  our  type. 

Remarks. — In  his  second  paper  {Arch.  Rev.  i.,  l6i  seq.) 
Sir  James  Frazer  has  many  interesting  remarks  upon  the 
folk  conception  of  the  means  of  acquiring  a  knowledge  of 
the  language  of  animals.  This  is  generally  done  by  a  gift 
of  magic  rings,  or  by  eating  magic  plants  (mainly  fern)  or 
eating  serpents  (generally  white).  Sir  James  Frazer  con- 
nects the  rings  with  serpents  by  suggesting  that  serpents 
are  supposed  to  have  stones  in  their  head  which  confer 
magic  powers  {As  You  Like  It,  iv.,  2.)  He  further 
connects  the  notion  of  eating  serpents  with  acquiring  the 
language  of  birds  by  referring  to  the  views  of  Democritus 
that  serpents  are  generated  from  the  mixed  blood  of  diverse 
birds  and  are  therefore  in  a  strict  sense  blood  relations  of 
them;  this  idea,  he  suggests,  may  have  arisen  from  the  fact 
that  serpents  eat  birds'  eggs.  It  would  be  an  easy  transition 
in  folk-thought  to  consider  that  serpents  would  understand 
the  language  of  the  birds  they  ate  and  that  persons  eating 
serpents  would  understand  the  language  of  both.  So  Sigurd 
understands  the  language  of  birds,  after  eating  the  blood 
of  Fafnir  the  Worm.  But  all  this  throws  little  light  upon 
the  story  itself. 

Bolte  gives,  i.,  323-4,  many  folk-tales  in  which  the  hero 


Notes  237 

becomes  not  a  pope  but  a  king  and  compares  the  story  of 
Joseph  in  the  Bible  as  possibly  a  source  of  the  Prophetic 
Dream  of  the  father  and  mother  waiting  upon  the  son. 
The  transference  to  the  pope  may  have  been  influenced  by 
the  tradition  given  by  Vincent  of  Beauvais  {Spec.  Hist.y 
xxiv.,  98)  that  Sylvester  II.  learned  at  Seville  the  language 
of  birds.  There  was  also  the  tradition  that  at  the  election 
of  Innocent  III.,  1 198,  three  doves  flew  about  the  cathedral, 
one  of  which,  a  white  one,  at  last  settled  down  upon  his 
shoulder.     Raumer,  Gesch.  d.  Hohenstaufen,  ii.,  595. 

IX.     THE  THREE  SOLDIERS 

This  tale  is  widely  spread  through  Europe,  being  found 
from  Ireland  to  Greece,  from  Esthonia  to  Catalonia.  It 
is  generally  told  of  three  soldiers,  or  often  brothers,  but 
more  frequently  casual  comrades.  In  Kohler's  notes  on 
Imbriani,  p.  356-7,  he  points  out  that  there  are  three  differ- 
ent forms,  in  the  first  of  which  the  fairy's  gifts  are  recovered 
by  means  of  a  defect  produced,  which  only  one  of  the 
soldiers  can  cure.  In  the  second  form  the  latter  part  is 
wanting,  and  in  the  third  the  two  gifts  are  restored  by 
means  of  the  third,  which  is  generally  in  the  form  of  a  stick. 
See  English  Fairy  Tales,  No.  32.  In  my  reconstruction  I 
have  followed  the  first  form.  Cosquin,  XL,  has  a  fairly 
good  variant  of  this,  with  comparative  notes.  Crane, 
XXXL,  gives,  from  Gonzenbach,  the  story  of  the  shepherd 
boy  who  makes  the  princess  laugh,  which  is  alHed  to  our 
formula,  mainly  by  its  second  part.  And  it  is  curious  to 
find  the  three  soldiers  reproduced  in  Campbell's  Gaelic, 
No.  10.  In  this  version  the  magic  gifts  are  wheedled  out 
of  the  soldiers  by  the  princess,  but  they  get  them  back  and 
go  back  to  their  "girls." 

In  the  Chinese  version  of  the  Buddhist  Tripitaka,  a  monk 
presents  a  man  who  has  befriended  him  with  a  copper  jug, 


238  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

which  gives  him  all  he  wishes.  The  king  gets  this  from  the 
monk,  but  has  to  return  it  when  he  gets  another  jar  which 
is  full  of  sticks  and  stones.  Aarne  in  Fennia,  xxvii.,  1-96, 
1909,  after  a  careful  study  of  the  numerous  variants  of  the 
East  and  West,  declares  that  the  original  contained  three 
gifts  and  arose  in  southern  Europe.  From  the  three  gifts 
came  three  persons  and  afterwards  the  form  in  which  only 
two  gifts  occur.  Against  this  is  the  earliest  of  the  Tripi- 
taka  versions,  51 6  a.d.,  which  has  only  two  magic  gifts. 
Albertus  Magnus  was  credited  with  a  bag  out  of  which  used 
to  spring  lads  with  cudgels  to  assail  his  enemies. 

X.     DOZEN  AT  ONE  BLOW 

This  story  is  familiar  to  English-speaking  children  as 
Jack  the  Giant  Killer,  but  it  is  equally  widespread  abroad 
as  told  of  a  little  tailor  or  cobbler.  In  the  former  case 
there  is  almost  invariably  the  introduction  of  the  ingenious 
incident,  "Seven  at  a  Blow,"  the  number  varying  from 
three  to  twenty-seven.  I  have  adopted  a  fair  average. 
The  latter  part  of  the  story  is  found  very  early  in  M.  Mon- 
tanus,  Wegfuehrer,  Strassburg,  1557,  though  most  of  the 
incidents  occur  in  folk  tales  scattered  throughout  the  Euro- 
pean area.  Bolte  even  suggests  that  the  source  of  the  whole 
formula  is  to  be  found  in  Montanus  and  gives  references 
to  early  chapbook  visions  in  German,  Dutch,  Danish, 
Swedish  and  English  (i.,  154-6).  But  the  very  numerous 
versions  in  East  Europe  must  in  that  case  have  been  de- 
rived from  oral  tradition  from  these.  Something  similar  has 
even  spread  to  Greenland,  where  the  story  of  the  Giant  and 
the  boy  is  told  by  Rae,  Great  White  Peninsula.  (See  Grimm, 
tr.  Hunt,  i.,  364.)  The  Dutch  version  is  told  of  Kobis  the 
Dauntless.  Cosquin,  who  has  two  versions  (8  and  25), 
has  more  difficulty  than  usual  in  finding  the  full  plot  in 
Oriental  sources,  though  various  incidents  have  obviously 


Notes  239 

trickled  through  to  the  East,  as  for  example  the  hero 
Nasnai  Bahadur  in  the  Caucasus,  who  overcomes  his  three 
narts,  or  giants,  very  much  in  the  same  manner  as  our 
tailor. 

XL     EARL  OF   CATTENBOROUGH 

This  Puss-in-Boots  formula  has  become  universally 
European  from  Perrault's  version,  to  whom  we  owe  the 
boots  that  occur  in  no  other  version,  so  that  I  have  been 
reluctantly  obliged  to  take  them  off.  But  apart  from  this 
the  story  in  its  entirety  existed  earlier  in  Straparola,  xi.,  i, 
and  in  the  Pentamerone,  and  is  found  widely  spread  through 
Italy  (Pitre,  88;  Imbriani,  10;  Gonzenbach,  65,  etc.),  as 
well  as  in  Hungary  (Jones  and  Kropf,  No.  i),  Germany 
(Grimm,  33a),  and  even  in  Finland  (see  Jones  and  Kropf, 
P-  305)-  Ii^  some  of  these  cases  the  cat  is  a  vixen  (or  female 
fox),  and  the  incident  of  the  false  bathing  and  the  marriage 
occurs  before  reaching  the  ogre's  castle,  as  is  indeed  more 
natural.  I  have,  therefore,  so  far  amended  Perrault.  In 
most  of  the  folk  versions  the  miller's  son  betrays  ingratitude 
towards  his  animal  protector,  who  sometimes  reduces  him 
to  his  original  state.  This  final  incident,  unknown  to 
Perrault,  shows  the  independence  of  these  versions  from 
that  contained  in  his  Mother  Goose  Stories.  In  Sweden 
the  hero,  if  one  may  speak  Hibemically,  is  a  girl,  who  turns 
up  her  nose  at  everything  in  the  palace  as  not  being  so 
good  as  in  her  castle  of  Cattenburg  (Thorpe  quoted  by 
Lang,  Perrault,  p.  Ixxi.).  In  India  it  is  found  in  Day,  Folk 
Tales  0}  Bengal,  under  the  title  of  "The  Matchmaking 
Jackal,"  which  has  numerous  Indian  touches;  thus  the 
jackal  remembers  the  grandeur  of  the  weaver's  forefathers 
and  rolls  himself  in  betel  leaves.  Sultan  Darai,  in  the 
Swahili  version  (Steere),  has  the  stripping  incident  and 
the  no-talking  trick,  as  well  as  the  ingratitude  at  end. 
Lang  argues  elaborately  that  it  is  impossible  to  determine 


2^o  Europa^s  Fairy  Book 

the  original  home  of  Puss-in-Boots,  though  he  seems  to 
own  that  it  had  one.  His  criterion  is  the  absence  or  pre- 
sence of  a  moral  in  the  story,  in  this  case  the  incident  show- 
ing the  ingratitude  of  the  Marquis.  This  occurs,  as  we 
have  seen,  as  far  south  as  Madagascar,  and  as  far  east  as 
India,  but,  after  all,  does  not  seem  to  be  the  essence  of  the 
story,  though  in  one  of  the  versions  the  cat  does  his  tricks 
for  the  miller  because  he  had  previously  saved  him  from 
the  hunters.  The  late  Mr.  Ralston  has  an  interesting 
article  on  Puss-in-Boots  in  the  Nineteenth  Century,  August, 
1883,  though  in  his  days  there  was  a  tendency  to  explain 
all  fairy  tales  as  variants  of  the  Sun  and  Moon  myths. 

It  is  right  that  I  should  add  that  the  servant's  evening 
salute  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  story  but  is  a  tradition 
in  my  own  family,  where  my  grandfather's  servant  used 
to  utter  this  rhyme  in  a  sort  of  chant  when  bidding  the 
family  good-night. 

XII.    THE  SWAN  MAIDENS 

The  Swan  Maidens  occur  very  widely  spread  and  have 
been  studied  with  great  diligence  by  Mr.  E.  S.  Hartland  in 
two  chapters  (x.,  xi.)  of  his  Science  of  Fairy  Tales  (pp.  255 — 
347).  In  consonance  with  his  general  principle  of  inter- 
pretation, Mr.  Hartland  is  mainly  concerned  with  the 
traces  of  primitive  thought  and  custom  to  be  seen  in  the 
Swan  Maidens.  Originally  these  were,  according  to  him, 
probably  regarded  as  actual  swans,  the  feathery  robe  being 
a  later  symbolic  euphemism,  though  I  would  incidentally 
remark  that  the  whole  of  the  story  as  a  story  depends  upon 
the  seizure  of  a  separate  dress  involving  the  capture  of  the 
swan  bride.  Mr.  Hartland  is  inclined  to  believe  partly 
with  P.  Liebrecht  in  Zur  Volkskunde,  pp.  54-65,  that  these 
mysterious  visitors  from  another  world  are  really  the  souls 
of    deceased    persons    (probably   regarded    as    totemistic 


Notes  241 

ancestresses).  In  some  forms  of  the  story,  enumerated 
by  Mr.  Hartland,  the  captured  wife  returns  to  her  original, 
home,  not  when  she  recovers  her  robe  of  feathers  but  when 
the  husband  breaks  some  tabu  (strikes  her,  chides  her, 
refers  to  her  sisters,  sees  her  nude,  etc.). 

From  the  standpoint  of  "storyology"  from  which  we  are 
mainly  considering  the  stories  here  purely  as  stories,  the 
Swan  Maidens  formula  is  especially  interesting  as  showing 
the  ease  with  which  a  simple  theme  can  be  elaborated  and 
contaminated  by  analogous  ones.  The  essence  of  the 
story  is  the  capture  of  a  bride  by  a  young  man  who  seizes 
her  garment  and  thus  gets  her  in  manu,  as  the  Roman 
lawyers  say.  She  bears  him  children,  but,  on  recovering 
her  garment,  flies  away  and  is  no  more  heard  of.  Some- 
times she  superfluously  imposes  a  tabu  upon  her  husband, 
which  he  breaks  and  she  disappears  (Melusine  variant; 
compare  Lohengrin).  This  is  the  effective  and  affecting 
incident  of  which  Matthew  Arnold  makes  such  good  use 
in  his  Merman.  It  could  obviously  be  used,  as  Mr.  Hart- 
land  points  out,  in  a  quasi-mythological  manner  to  account 
for  supernatural  ancestry,  as  in  the  cases  of  the  physicians 
of  Myddvai  in  Wales,  or  of  the  Counts  of  Lusignan.  But  on 
this  simple  basis  folk  tellers  have  developed  elaborations 
derived  from  other  formulae.  In  several  cases,  notably  in 
the  Arabian  Nights  (Jamshah  and  Hasan  of  Bassora),  the 
capture  of  the  swan  maiden  is  preceded  by  the  Forbidden 
Chamber  formula.  Then  when  the  bride  flies  away  there 
is  the  Bride-Quest,  which  is  often  helped  by  Thankful 
Animals  and  aided  by  the  Magical  Weapons.  When  the 
hero  reaches  the  home  of  the  bride  he  has  often  to  undergo 
a  Recognition-Test,  or  even  is  made  to  undertake  Acquisi- 
tion Tasks  derived  from  the  Jason  formula ;  and  even  when 
he  obtains  his  wishes  in  many  versions  of  the  story  there  is 
the  Pursuit  with  Obstacles  also  familiar  from  the  same 
formula. 
16 


242  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

Cosquin,  ii.,  i6,  has,  with  his  usual  analytical  grasp, 
seen  the  separable  character  of  these  various  series  of  inci- 
dents. He,  however,  attempts  to  show  that  all  of  them, 
including  the  germ  of  the  Swan  Maidens,  are  to  be  found 
in  the  East,  and  is  successful  in  affiHating  the  Greek  of 
Hahn,  No.  15,  with  the  two  stories  of  the  Arabian  Nights 
mentioned  above,  as  well  as  the  Siberian  version  given  by 
Radloff,  iv.,  321,  the  hero  of  which  has  even  derived  his 
name  from  the  Jamshah  of  the  Thousand  and  One  Nights. 

In  my  own  version  I  have  utilized  a  few  of  these  incidents 
but  reserve  most  of  them  for  their  proper  story  environ- 
ment. I  have  introduced,  from  the  Campbell  version, 
the  phrase  "seven  Bens,  and  seven  Glens,  and  seven 
Mountain  Moors,"  which  so  attracted  Stevenson's  Catri- 
ona,  in  order  to  point  out  as  a  remarkable  coincidence  that 
Hasan  of  Bassora,  in  the  Arabian  Nights,  flies  over  "seven 
Waddys,  seven  Seas,  and  seven  Mountains."  It  is  diflScult 
to  understand  that  such  a  remarkable  phrase  should  recur 
accidentally  in  Bagdad  and  in  the  West  Highlands.  With- 
out some  actual  intermediation,  oral  or  literary,  the  hy- 
pothesis of  universal  human  tendency  can  scarcely  explain 
such  a  coincidence. 

XIII.    ANDROCLES  AND  THE  LION 

This  weU-known  story  occurs  first  in  the  fables  of  Phaedrus, 
though  not  in  the  extant  form,  only  being  preserved  in  the 
mediasval  prose  version  known  as  Romulus.  It  is  also  re- 
ferred to  in  Appian,  Aulus  Gellius,  and  Seneca  (see  the 
references  in  my  History  of  ^sop,  p.  243,  Ro.  III.,  i.).  It  is 
told  in  Caxton's  Esope,  p.  62,  from  whom  I  have  borrowed  a 
few  touches.  He  calls  his  hero  Androclus,  whereas  Painter, 
in  his  Palace  of  Pleasure,  ed.  Jacobs,  i.,  89-90,  calls  the  slave 
Androdus.  We  moderns,  including  Mr.  Bernard  Shaw, 
get  our  "  Androcles  "  from  Day's  Sanford  and  Merton.  It  also 


Notes  243 

occurs  in  Gesta  Romanorum,  104,  edit.,  Oesterley,  who  gives 

a  long  list  of  parallels  in  almost  all  the  countries  of  Europe. 
Benfey,  in  the  introduction  to  his  edition  of  Pantscha- 
iantra,  i.,  112,  contends  that  the  story  is  of  Oriental  origin, 
showing  Buddhistic  traits  in  the  kindly  relations  between 
the  slave  and  the  lion;  but  the  parallels  he  gives  are  by  no 
means  convincing,  though  the  general  evidence  for  Oriental 
provenance  of  many  of  Phaedrus'  fables  gives  a  certain 
plausibility  to  this  derivation.  From  our  present  standpoint 
this  is  of  less  importance  since  Androcles,  though  it  has 
spread  through  Europe  and  is  current  among  the  folk,  is 
clearly  of  literary  origin  and  is  one  of  the  few  examples 
where  we  can  trace  such  literary  spread. 

XIV.     DAY  DREAMING 

I  have  given  the  story  of  the  barber's  fifth  brother  from 
the  Arabian  Nights  as  another  example  of  the  rare  instances 
of  tales  that  have  become  current  among  the  folk,  but  which 
can  be  definitely  traced  to  literary  sources,  though  possibly, 
in  the  far-off  past,  it  was  a  folk  tale  arising  in  the  East. 
The  various  stages  by  which  the  story  came  into  Europe 
have  been  traced  by  Benfey  in  the  introduction  to  his  edi- 
tion of  Pantschatantra,  §  209,  and  after  him  by  Max 
Mueller  in  his  essay  "On  the  Migration  of  Fables"  {Chips 
from  a  German  Workshop,  iv.,  145-209;  it  was  thus  a  chip 
from  another  German's  workshop).  It  came  to  Europe 
before  the  Arabian  Nights  and  became  popular  in  La 
Fontaine's  fable  of  Perrette  who  counted  her  chickens 
before  they  were  hatched,  as  the  popular  phrase  puts  it. 
In  such  a  case  one  can  only  give  a  reproduction  of  the  lit- 
erary source,  and  it  is  a  problem  which  of  the  various  forms 
which  appear  in  the  folk  books  should  be  chosen.  I  have 
selected  that  from  the  Thousand  and  One  Nights  because 
I   have  given  elsewhere   the   story   of   Perrette   (Jacobs, 


244  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

Msop's  Fables,  No.  45),  and  did  not  care  to  repeat  it  in 
this  place.  I  have  made  my  version  a  sort  of  composite 
from  those  of  Mr.  Payne  and  Sir  Richard  Burton,  and  have 
made  the  few  changes  necessary  to  fit  the  tale  to  youthful 
minds.  It  is  from  the  quasi-literary  spread  of  stories  like 
this  that  the  claim  for  an  Oriental  origin  of  all  folk  tales 
has  received  its  chief  strength,  and  it  was  necessary,  there- 
fore, to  include  one  or  two  of  them  in  Europa's  Fairy  Book 
(Androcles  is  another).  But  the  mode  of  transmission  is 
quite  different  and  definitely  traceable  and,  for  the  most 
part,  the  tales  remain  entirely  unchanged;  whereas,  in  the 
true  folk  tale,  the  popular  story-tellers  exercised  their 
choice,  modifying  incidents  and  giving  local  colour. 

XV.    KEEP  COOL 

There  is  no  doubt  about  the  European  character  of  this 
tale,  which  is  found  in  Brittany,  Picardy,  Lorraine,  among 
the  Basques,  in  Spain,  Corsica,  Italy,  Tyrol,  Germany 
(though  not  in  Grimm),  among  Lithuanians,  Moravians, 
Roumanians,  Greeks,  Irish,  Scotch,  Danes,  Norwegians 
(Cosquin,  ii.,  50).  The  central  idea  of  the  Rage- Wager 
is  retained  throughout,  and  in  many  places  the  punishment 
is  the  same — the  loss  of  a  strip  of  skin.  In  all  but  three 
instances  the  story  is  told  of  three  brothers,  which  practi- 
cally proves  its  identity.  I  have  given  the  Irish  version  in 
More  Celtic  Fairy  Tales. 

The  "sells"  however  change  considerably,  though  in 
most  of  them  the  final  d^noument  comes  with  the  death  or 
wounding  of  the  wife.  The  pigs'  tails  incident  is  also  very 
common  and  is  indeed  found  in  another  set  of  tales,  more 
of  the  Master  Thief  type.  Campbell's  No.  45  had  an 
entirely  different  set,  some  of  them  very  amusing.  Mac- 
A-Rusgaich  has  all  three  meals  at  once  and  lies  down.  He 
holds  the  plough  and  does  nothing  else;  he  sees  after  the 


Notes  245 

moiintain;  literally  casts  ox-eyes  at  the  master,  and  makes 
a  sheep  foot-path  out  of  sheep's  feet.  I  have  taken  from 
Campbell  the  direction  to  wash  horses  and  stable  within 
and  without,  though  it  does  not  occur  elsewhere.  Yet 
Mac-A-Rusgaich  has  a  bout  with  a  giant,  in  which  he  slits 
an  artificial  stomach,  like  Jack  the  Giant  Killer;  and  this 
incident  occurs  in  four  other  of  the  European  tales,  again 
showing  identity.  "Keep  cool"  is  thus  an  interesting 
example  of  identity  of  framework,  with  variation  of 
incident. 

XVI.    THE  MASTER  THIEF 

The  sneaking  regard  of  the  folk-mind  for  the  clever  rogue 
who  can  outwit  the  guardians  of  order  (the  ever-present 
enemy  of  the  folk)  was  shown  in  early  days  by  the  myth 
of  Rhampsinitus  in  Herodotus,  ii.,  121,  which  is  found  to 
this  day  among  the  Italians  (see  Crane,  No.  44,  and  S. 
Prato,  La  Leggenda  del  Tesoro  di  Rampsinite,  Como,  1882). 
But  the  more  usual  European  form  is  that  I  have  chosen 
for  the  text,  the  formula  of  which  might  be  summed  up  as 
follows : 

Apprenticeship  in  thievery — Purse  or  life — Hanging 
*' sell  "—Master  Thief— Three  Tests— Horse  from  Stable- 
Sheet  off  bed — Priest  in  bag — Horse  from  under  (Thimib- 
Bung). 

Almost  the  whole  of  this  is  found  as  early  as  Straparola 
i.,  2,  where  Cassandrino  is  ordered  by  the  provost  of  Peru- 
gia to  steal  his  bed  and  his  horse  and  to  bring  to  him  in  a 
sack  the  rector  of  the  village. 

The  purse  incident  occurs  in  Brittany,  Piedmont,  Tus- 
cany, and  Tyrol;  in  Iceland  (Amason,  p.  609)  occurs  the 
man  twice  hanged  which  also  occurs  in  Norway,  Ireland, 
Saxony,  Tuscany,  and  in  Germany  (Kuhn  and  Schwartz, 
362) ;  in  Servia  (Vuk,  46)  the  Master  Thief  steals  sheep  by 


246  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

throwing  two  shoes  successively  in  the  road,  which  also 
ocoirs  in  Bengal  (Day,  xi.) ;  the  theft  of  the  horse  occurs  in 
Brittany,  Norway,  Ireland,  Tuscany,  Scotland  (Campbell, 
40),  Flanders,  in  Basque  and  Catalan,  Russia  and  Servia. 
The  third  test  of  kidnapping  the  priest  occurs  in  Brittany, 
Flanders,  Norway,  Basque,  Catalan,  Scotland,  Ireland, 
Lithuania,  Tuscany.  In  Iceland  the  persons  carried  away 
are  a  king  and  a  queen. 

The  three  tests  of  the  Master  Thief,  the  stealing  of  bed, 
horse,  and  priest,  occur  as  early  as  Straparola,  i.,  2,  who 
also  has  a  somewhat  similar  story  of  the  ''Scholar  in  Magic," 
viii.,  5,  which  contains  the  zigzag  transformation  of  the 
Arabian  Nights.  Both  forms  occur  in  Grimm,  68, 192.  While 
the  three  tests  are  fairly  uniform  throughout  Europe,  the 
introduction  by  which  the  lad  becomes  a  thief  and  proves 
himself  a  Master  Thief  varies  considerably;  and  I  have  had 
to  make  a  selection  rather  than  a  collation. 

In  some  forms  the  farmer  has  three  sons,  of  whom  the 
youngest  adopts  thievery  as  a  profession,  which  indeed  it 
was  in  the  Middle  Ages  (as  we  know  from  the  Cul-le-jatte 
of  The  Cloister  and  the  Hearth).  In  Hahn,  3,  the  Master 
Thief  has  to  bring  a  "Drakos"  instead  of  a  priest.  Curi- 
ously enough,  in  Gonzenbach,  83,  the  Master  Thief  has  to 
bring  back  a  "dragu. " 

In  many  of  the  variants  the  Master  Thief  executes  his 
tricks  in  order  to  gain  the  King's  daughter  by  a  sort  of  Bride 
Wager.  But  in  most  cases  he  does  them  in  order  to  escape 
the  natural  consequences  of  his  thievery. 

XVII.    THE  UNSEEN  BRIDEGROOM 

The  adult  reader  will  of  course  recognize  that  this  is  the 
story  of  Cupid  and  Psyche,  as  told  by  Apuleius,  and  trans- 
lated with  such  felicity  by  Pater  in  his  Marius,  Pt.  i.,  ch.  5. 
Though  the  names  of  the  gods  and  goddesses — Venus, 


Notes  3^47 

Mercury,  Jupiter,  Juno,  Proserpine,  etc. — are  scattered 
through  the  tale,  it  is  now  acknowledged  on  all  hands  that 
it  has  nothing  to  do  with  mythology  but  is  a  fairy  tale  pure 
and  simple,  as  indeed  is  acknowledged  by  Apuleius  who 
calls  it  a  "fabella  anilis."  From  this  point  of  view  it  is  of 
extreme  interest  to  the  student  of  the  folk-tale  as  practically 
the  same  tale,  with  the  Unseen  Bridegroom,  the  Sight  Taboo, 
the  Jealous  Mother-in-law,  the  Tasks,  and  the  Visit  to  the 
Nether-World,  occur  in  contemporary  folk-tales  scattered 
throughout  Europe, from  Norway  (Dasent,  "East  o'  the  Sun 
and  West  o'  the  Moon  ")  to  Italy  (Gonzenbach  No.  15,  Pitre 
No.  18  given  in  Crane  No.  i.  King  of  Love);  for  the  vari- 
ants elsewhere  see  Koehler  on  Gonzenbach.  The  earliest 
form  of  the  modern  versions  is  found  in  Basile  (1637), 
Pentamerone  v.,  4,  The  Golden  Root. 

Now  there  are  several  circumstances  showing  the  identity 
of  the  ancient  and  modern  forms  of  this  story.  All  of 
them  contain  the  punishment  for  curiosity  motive,  which  is 
doubled  both  in  Apuleius  (with  the  coffer  at  the  end)  and 
in  Basile  and  Crane.  In  several  of  the  folk- tales  the  Ant- 
Help  occurs  in  the  performance  of  the  tasks,  and  in  Apuleius 
the  successive  visits  to  Juno  and  Ceres  evidently  represent 
the  visits  to  the  Queen-mother's  sisters,  often  known  as 
ogresses,  found  in  Dasent,  Basile,  and  in  Grimm  88.  It  is 
possible,  of  course,  that  in  some  cases  dim  memories  of 
Apuleius  have  percolated  down  to  the  folk,  as  is  shown 
by  the  name  of  the  hero  in  Pitre's  version  //  R  ed'Amore. 
Kawczynski  (Abh.  d.  Krakauer  Akad.  1909,  xlv.  i)  de- 
clares for  the  derivation  of  the  whole  series  of  folk-tales 
from  Apuleius  but  against  this  is  the  doubt  whether  this 
author  was  at  all  known  during  the  Middle  Ages. 

But,  to  prove  that  the  folk- tales  were  not  derived  directly 
or  solely  from  the  classical  romance  they,  in  almost  every 
case,  had  a  series  of  adventures  not  found  there,  including 
the  incidents,  Obstacles  to  Pursuit,  False  Bride,  and  Sale 


248  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

of  Bed.  Now  these  incidents  really  belong  to  another 
formula,  that  of  the  Master-Maid,  in  which  an  ogre's  or 
giant's  daughter,  helps  the  hero  to  perform  tasks,  flees 
away  with  him,  is  pursued  by  the  ogre,  loses  her  beloved 
through  an  Oblivion  Kiss  and  has  to  win  him  again  from 
his  False  Bride  by  purchasing  the  right  of  spending  three 
nights  with  him.  These  incidents  come  in  logically  in  the 
Master-Maid  formula  but  are  dragged  in  without  real 
relevance  into  Cupid  and  Psyche;  yet  they  occur  as  early 
as  Basile  where  there  is  a  dim  reminiscence  of  the  Oblivion 
Kiss.  In  reconstructing  the  formula  I  have  therefore 
omitted  these  incidents,  reserving  them  for  their  proper 
place  (see  Master-Maid). 

Cupid  and  Psyche  is  of  special  interest  to  the  student 
of  the  folk-tale  since  it  is  a  means  of  testing  the  mythological, 
the  anthropological,  and  the  Indian  theories  of  its  origin. 
The  mythological  interpretation  is  nowadays  so  discredited 
that  it  is  needless  to  discuss  it,  especially  as  we  have  seen 
that  the  mythological  names  given  by  Apuleius  are  only 
dragged  in  perforce.  The  anthropological  explanation, 
given  most  fully  by  Andrew  Lang  in  his  admirable  introduc- 
tion to  Addington's  translation  of  Apuleius  in  the  Bihlio- 
th^que  de  Carabas,  gives  savage  parallels  from  all  quarters  of 
the  globe  to  the  seven  chief  incidents  making  up  the  tale,  but 
leaves  altogether  out  of  account  the  artistic  concatenation 
of  the  incidents  in  the  tale  itself  and  does  not  consider  the 
later  complications  of  the  European  folk-tales  connected 
with  it.  M.  Cosquin  and  others  bring  in  the  Vedic  myth  of 
Urvasi  and  Pururavas,  but  we  have  seen  reason  to  reject  the 
notion  that  the  tale  is,  in  its  essence,  mythological,  and 
therefore  need  not  consider  its  relation  to  Indian  mythology. 
Cosquin,  however,  gives  reference  to  the  tale  of  Tulisa  taken 
down  from  a  washerwoman  of  Benares  in  1833  (Asiatic 
Journal,  new  series,  vol.  2),  which  has  the  invisible  husband 
and  the  breaking  of  taboo,  the  jealous  mother-in-law,  and 


Notes  249 

the  tasks.  This  is  indeed  a  close  parallelism  sufficient  to 
raise  the  general  question  of  relation  between  the  Indian  and 
the  European  folk-tale.  But  the  earlier  existence  of  the  tale 
in  Apuleius  and  Basile  would  give  the  preference  to  Euro- 
pean influence  on  India  rather  than  vice  versa. 

I  should  add  that  I  have  followed  Apuleius  in  giving  a 
symbolic  name  to  the  heroine  of  the  tale,  in  order  to  suggest 
its  relation  to  the  classical  folk-tale  of  Cupid  and  Psyche, 
but  not  of  course  to  indicate  that  it  is  in  any  sense  mytho- 
logical. The  Descent-to-hell  incident,  which  is  found  both 
in  the  classical  and  in  the  modern  European  forms  and 
therefore  in  my  reconstruction  is  only,  after  all,  the  applica- 
tion of  a  common  form  to  the  notion  of  difficult  Tasks,  which 
is  of  the  essence  of  the  story. 

XVIII.     THE   MASTER-MAID 

This  is  one  of  the  oldest  and  widest  spread  tales  of  the 
world,  and  the  resultant  formida  was,  therefore,  more 
than  usually  difficult  to  reconstruct.  The  essence  of  the 
tale  consists  in  the  Menial  Hero — Three  Tasks — Master- 
Maid  Help — Obstacles  to  Pursuit — Oblivion  Kiss — False 
Bride — Sale  of  Bed — Happy  Marriage.  In  essentials  this 
is  the  story  of  Jason  and  Medea,  where  we  have  the  Tasks, 
the  Pursuit,  and  the  False  Bride,  though  the  dramatic 
genius  of  the  Greeks  has  given  a  tragic  ending  to  the  tale. 
Lang,  in  his  Custom  and  Myth,  pp.  87-102,  has  pointed  out 
parallels,  not  alone  in  modern  folk-tales,  like  Grimm  92, 
Campbell  2,  Dasent  11,  and  Basile  11,  but  even  in  Mad- 
agascar {Folk-Lore  Journal,  Aug.,  1883),  and  Samoa 
(Turner  102)  while  the  Flight  and  Obstacles  are  found  in 
Japan  and  Zululand.  Even  in  America  there  is  the  Algon- 
quin form  of  the  Tasks  (School-craft,  Algic  Researches  ii., 
94-104),  and  the  Flight  is  given  in  an  interesting  article  in 
the  Century  Magazine,  1884.    According  to  Lang's  general 


250  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

views,  he  seems  to  regard  these  incidents  as  being  universally 
human  and  having  no  affiliation  with  one  another,  though 
he  entitles  his  essay,  ''A  Far  Travelled  Tale. " 

The  modern  Folk-Tales,  however,  make  it  practically 
impossible  that  these  at  least  could  have  arisen  independ- 
ently. Many  of  them  have  an  introductory  set  of  incidents, 
Jephtha-Vow,  Herd-Boy,  Shepherd-Boy,  Prince;  this  I 
have  adopted  in  my  version.  But  besides  this  the  Tasks 
are  often  identical,  Cleaning  Stable  (Dasent,  Campbell), 
Finger-Ladder  (Campbell,  trace  in  Cosquin  32),  Building 
Castle  (Grimm  113,  Hahn  54);  the  Oblivion  Kiss  occurs 
in  Scotland,  Germany,  Spain,  Tyrol,  Tuscany,  Sicily,  and 
Rome,  all  in  connection  with  similar  stories. 

The  tale  has  been  especially  popular  in  Celtdom.  I  have 
enumerated  no  less  than  fourteen  versions  in  my  notes 
on  the  ** Battle  of  the  Birds"  (Celtic  Fairy  Tales,  p.  265). 
There  we  have  the  Obstacles  to  Pursuit  mainly  in  the  form 
of  forest,  mountain,  and  river,  which  the  late  Mr.  Alfred 
Nutt  pointed  out  to  be  the  natural  boundaries  of  the  Nether- 
World  in  Teutonic  Paganism.  It  is,  therefore,  possible  that 
our  story  has  been  ''contaminated"  or  influenced  by  the 
notion  of  the  "  Descent  to  Hell. " 

Here,  as  in  the  parallel  case  of  Cupid  and  Psyche,  we 
find  a  classical  story,  with  many  of  the  incidents  clearly 
reproduced  in  modern  Folk-Tales,  while  others  have  been 
inserted  to  make  the  tale  longer  or  more  of  the  folk-tale 
character. 

At  the  same  time  the  story  as  a  whole  is  found  spread  from 
America  to  Samoa,  from  India  to  Scotland,  with  indubitable 
signs  of  being  the  same  story  dressed  up  according  to  local 
requirements.  The  Master-Maid  is,  accordingly,  one  of 
the  most  instructive  of  all  folk-tales,  from  the  poinc  of  view 
of  the  problem  of  diffusion. 


Notes  251 

XIX.    A  VISITOR  FROM  PARADISE 

This  droll,  in  its  two  parts,  occurs  throughout  Europe 
as  has  been  shown  by  Cosquin  in  his  elaborate  Notes  to 
No.  22.  The  Visitor  from  Paradise,  for  example,  occurs 
in  Brittany,  Germany,  Norway,  and  Sweden,  England, 
Roumania,  Tyrol,  and  Ireland.  In  some  of  the  versions  the 
silly  wife  gives  some  household  treasure  to  a  passer-by 
because  her  husband  had  said  that  he  was  keeping  this 
for  Christmas,  for  Easter,  or  for  "  Hereaf terthis  "  and  the 
Visitor  claims  it  in  that  name.  (See  More  English  Fairy 
Tales.)  The  idea  also  occurs  in  the  literatuje  of  jests  in 
Pauli,  1 5 19,  Hans  Sachs,  and  in  Tresor  du  Ridicule,  Paris, 
1644.  Cosquin  has  also  traced  it  to  Ceylon,  Orientalist^ 
1884,  p.  62. 

The  adventure  of  the  door  and  the  robbers  is  equally 
widely  spread  in  Normandy,  Germany,  Austria,  Bosnia, 
Rome,  Catalonia,  and  Sicily.  (Gonz.,  i.,  251-2.)  It  forms 
part  of  the  tale  of  "Mr.  Vinegar"  in  English  Fairy  Tales. 
The  two  adventures  are,  however,  rarely  combined;  Cosquin 
knows  of  only  two  instances.  I  have,  however,  ventured 
to  combine  them  here  instead  of  making  two  separate  tales 
of  them. 

In  telling  the  story  one  has  to  slur  over  the  pronunciation 
of  "  Paradise,"  making  the  last  vowel  short,  so  as  to  explain 
the  misunderstanding  about  "  Paris."  I  have  retained  the 
Fa-vis  motif  as  all  through  the  Middle  Ages,  wayfarers  from 
and  to  Paris  (wandering  scholars  or  clerics)  would  be  famil- 
iar sights  to  the  peasantry  throughout  Europe. 

Bolte  gives  in  full  (ii.,  441-6)  a  Latin  poem  by  Wickram 
in  1509  entitled,  "De  Barta  et  marito  eius  per  studentem 
Parisiensem  subtiliter  deceptis, "  which  is  practically  iden- 
tical with  the  early  part  of  our  story  and  has  this  misunder- 
standing about  Paris  and  Paradise.  It  accordingly  occurs 
in  most  of  the  German  books  of  DroUs  as  those  by  Bebd 


252  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

and  Pauli,  and  it  is  possible  that  the  folk  versions  were  de- 
rived from  this,  though  they  stretch  as  far  as  Cairo  and 
North  India.  See  Clouston,  Book  of  Noodles,  pp.  205,  214. 
In  some  of  the  folk-tales,  there  is  an  introduction  in  which 
the  Foolish  Wife  sells  three  cows,  but  keeps  one  of  the  three 
as  a  pledge.  Thereupon  her  husband  leaves  her  until  he 
can  find  any  one  as  silly,  which  he  does  by  posing  as  a 
Visitor  from  Paradise.  This  is  more  suitable  for  an  intro- 
duction for  "  The  Three  Sillies." 

XX.     INSIDE  AGAIN 

This  story  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  in  the  study  of 
the  popular  diffusion  of  tales,  and  I  therefore  give  it  here 
though  I  have  given  an  excellent  version  from  Temple  and 
Steel  in  Indian  Fairy  Tales,  ix.,  "The  Tiger,  the  Brahman, 
and  the  Jackal, "  and  have  there  discussed  the  original  form. 
Its  interest,  from  the  point  of  view  of  diffusion,  lies  in  the 
fact  that  it  occurs  in  India,  both  early  (see  Benfey,  i.,  117) 
and  late  (Temple,  12,  Frere,  14),  in  Greece,  both  classical 
(^sopic  fable  of  the  serpent  in  the  bosom)  and  modern 
(Hahn,  87,  Schmidt,  p.  3),  and  in  the  earliest  mediaeval 
collection  of  popular  tales  by  Petrus  Alfonsi  (Disciplina 
clericalis,  vii.),  as  well  as  in  the  Reynard  cycle.  Besides 
these  quasi-literary  sources  ranging  over  more  than  two 
thousand  years,  there  are  innumerable  folk- versions  col- 
lected in  the  last  century  and  ranging  from  Burmah  (Semea- 
ton,  The  Karens,  128)  to  America  (Harris,  Uncle  Remus, 
86).  These  are  all  enumerated  by  Professor  ICrohn  in  an 
elaborate  dissertation,  "Mann  und  Fuchs"  (Helsingfors, 
1 891).  In  essentials  the  trick  by  which  the  fisherman 
gets  the  djin  inside  the  bottle  again,  in  the  first  story  within 
the  frame  of  the  Arabian  Nights  (adapted  so  admirably  by 
Mr.  Anstey  in  his  Brass  Bottle),  is  practically  the  same 
device.     Richard  I.  is  said,  by  Matthew  Paris  (ed.  Luard, 


Notes "  253 

ii.,  413-16),  to  have  told  the  nobles  of  England,  after  his 
return  from  captivity  in  the  East,  a  similar  apologue  prov- 
ing the  innate  ingratitude  of  man.  This  is  derived  from 
the  Karma  Jataka,  which  was  possibly  the  ultimate  source 
of  the  whole  series  of  tales. 

Amid  all  these  hundred  variants  there  is  one  common 
idea,  that  of  the  ingratitude  of  a  rescued  animal  (crocodile, 
snake,  tiger,  etc.),  which  is  thwarted  by  its  being  placed 
back  in  the  situation  from  which  it  was  rescued.  In  some 
cases  the  bystander  who  restores  equilibrium  is  alone;  in 
most  instances  there  are  three  of  them ;  the  first  two  having 
suffered  from  man's  ingratitude  see  no  reason  for  interfering. 
This  is  the  "common  form"  which  I  have  adopted  in  my 
version.  In  India  the  sufferer  from  ingratitude  is  some- 
times a  tree  (a  mulberry  tree,  in  Indian  Fairy  Tales),  but 
the  European  versions  prefer  horses  or  dogs. 

Now  it  is  obvious  that  such  an  artificial  apologue  on 
man's  ingratitude  could  not  have  been  invented  twice  for 
that  particular  purpose;  and  thus  the  hundred  different 
versions  (to  which  Dr.  Bolte  could  probably  add  another 
century)  must  all,  in  the  last  resort,  have  emanated  from  a 
Single  source.  When  and  where  that  original  was  con- 
cocted is  one  of  the  most  interesting  problems  of  folk-tale 
diffusion ;  the  moralizing  tendency  of  the  tale,  the  animistic 
note  underlying  it,  all  point  to  India,  where  we  find  it  in 
the  Bidpai  literature  before  the  Christian  era  and  current 
among  the  folk  at  the  present  day.  The  case  for  Indian 
origin  is  strongest  for  drolls  of  this  kind. 

I  may  add  that  the  ingratitude  of  the  man  towards  the 
fox  at  the  end  is  not  so  universal  a  tail  piece  to  the  story 
as  the  rest  of  it,  and  is  ultimately  derived  from  the  Reynard 
cycle,  in  which  I  have  also  introduced  it  (see  "Bruin  and 
Reynard"). 

But  it  occurs  in  many  of  the  variants  and  comes  in  so 
appropriately  that  I  thought  it  desirable  to  add  it  also  here. 


254  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

The  substitution  of  a  dog  for  something  else  desired  also 
occurs  in  the  story  of  the  Hobyahs  in  More  English  Fairy 
Tales,  where  Mr.  Batten's  released  dog  is  so  fierce  (p.  125) 
that  it  drives  one  of  the  Hobyahs  over  on  to  the  next  page 
belonging  to  altogether  another  story. 


XXI.     JOHN  THE  TRUE 

I  have  followed  Bolte's  formula  "  Anmerkungen"  45, 
keeping  however  as  far  as  possible  to  the  alternatives 
nearest  to  Basile,  iv.,  9,  and  where  that  fails  making  use  of 
the  Grimms'  "Faithful  John, "  No.  6,  one  of  their  best  told 
tales.  The  story  is  popular  in  Ital/  where  Crane;  344,  re- 
fers to  six  other  versions.  It  is  also  found  in  Greece  (Hahn 
29),  and  Roumania  (Schott,  p.  144),  and  indeed  through- 
out the  east  of  Europe.  Traces  of  it  in  British  Isles  are  but 
slight. 

In  India,  however,  there  are  a  number  of  very  close 
parallels  (Day,  17-52;  Knowles,  421-41;  Frere,  98;  and 
Somadeva;  edit.  Tawney,  i,,  519,  ii.,  251,  which  contains  the 
similar  story  of  Vivara  the  True);  Benfey,  i.,  417,  draws 
attention  to  other  Oriental  traits  in  the  story  -and  aptly 
compares  the  half-marble  figure  of  the  King  of  the  Black 
Islands  in  the  Arabian  Nights.  The  probabilities  of  an 
Indian  origin  for  this  formula  are  rendered  greater  by  the 
early  age  of  the  Pantschatantra  and  Somadeva  parallels. 

On  the  other  hand  the  sacrifice  of  the  children  for  the 
faithful  servant  has  its  closest  parallel  in  the  old  French 
romance  of  Amis  and  Amilun,  where  Amis  smears  Amilun 
with  the  blood  of  his  child  to  cure  him  of  leprosy.  The 
analogy  is  so  close  as  almost  to  force  the  assumption  of 
derivation.  Koehler  accordingly  in  his  Aufsaetze,  1894,  pp. 
24-35,  regards  the  tale  as  a  development  of  the  Indian 
story  influenced  by  the  romance  of  Amis. 


Notes  255 

XXIL    JOHNNIE  AND  GRIZZLE 

I  have  followed  Bolte's  formula  s.  v.  Hansel  and  Gretel, 
15.  i-.  115.  though  with  some  misgivings.  Very  few  of 
his  variants  have  his  section  F,  which  he  divides  into 
three  variants:  F  i.  Ducks  or  angels  carry  the  children 
over  the  stream.  F  2.  Or  they  throw  out  obstacles  to 
pursuit.  F  3.  Or  the  witch  drinks  up  the  stream  and 
bursts.  F  2  is  obviously  ''contaminated"  by  the  similar 
incident  i^i  the  Master  Maid,  and  the  existence  of  such 
alternatives  indicates,  to  my  mind,  an  absence  of  a  consist- 
ent tradition  as  to  the  ending  of  the  story,  which  obviously 
ended  with  the  baking  of  the  witch  in  the  oven.  I  have 
combined,  in  my  ending  F  i  and  F  2,  the  former  from  the 
Grimms'  "Hansel  and  Gretel";  I  have  also  adapted  their 
title,  with  a  reminiscence  of  Sir  James  Barrie, 

The  predicament  of  the  farmer  must  have  often  really 
occurred  in  the  Middle  Ages  when  famine  was  the  rule 
rather  than  the  exception;  and  the  decision  to  "expose'* 
the  children  recalls  the  general  practice  in  ancient  Greece 
and  Rome  and  in  Arabia.  A  touch  of  comedy,  however, 
is  given  to  this  grim  beginning  of  our  tale  by  the  house 
made  of  cookies  and  sweetmeats,  probably  derived  from 
the  myth  of  a  Schlarafenland  of  the  Germans  and  similar 
imaginations  of  the  Celts  (see  More  Celtic  Fairy  Tales). 

The  beginning  of  the  tale  occurs  early  in  Basile,  v.,  8, 
"Nennillo  and  Nennila, "  in  which  the  three  kings'  children 
find  their  way  home  twice  by  similar  devices,  but  at  the 
third  time  scatter  peas,  which  the  birds  eat  up.  Perrault 
has  the  same  beginning  in  his  "Petit  Poucet, "  which  has 
been  Englished  as  "Hop  o'  my  Thumb,"  who  shares  some 
of  the  adventures  of  Tom  Thumb,  as  well  as  of  the  valiant 
Tailor.  Lang  has  an  interesting  but,  as  usual,  inconclusive 
discussion  of  the  incidents  of  our  tale  in  his  Perrault  civ.- 
cxi.,  and  finds  many  of  the  incidents  among  the  ICaffirs, 


256  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

Ztdus,  and  other  savage  tribes,  but  scarcely  the  whole  set 
of  incidents  from  A  to  F,  and  that  is  what  we  want  to  find 
in  studying  the  story.  Dr.  Bolte  finds  several  instances 
where  the  full  formula  still  exists  in  popular  tradition.  It 
is  surely  easiest  to  assume  that  they  were  once  brought 
together  by  a  folk  artist  whose  bright  little  tale  has  spread 
among  various  folks,  with  the  alterations  suggested  by  the 
divergent  fancy  of  the  different  folk  minds. 

XXIII.    CLEVER  LASS 

The  Clever  Lass  is  of  exceptional  interest  to  the  student 
of  the  Folk-Tale  because  of  its  exceptionally  wide  spread 
throughout  Europe  and  Asia,  and  also  because  it  is  one  of 
those  tales  which  have  been  made  the  basis  of  the  theory  of 
the  Eastern  origin  of  all  Folk-Tales.  Bolte,  in  his  elaborate 
monograph  on  the  formula  {" Anmerkungen,''  ii.,  349-73), 
enumerates  no  less  than  eighty-six  variants,  twelve  in 
Germany,  six  in  other  Teutonic  lands,  thirteen  in  Romance 
countries,  no  less  than  thirty-seven  in  Slavonic  dialects, 
seven  in  Finnish,  Hungarian  and  Tartar,  six  in  the  Semitic 
tongues,  and  also  five  in  India,  though  there  the  parallelism 
is  only  partial.  But  in  the  European  variants  the  parallels 
are  so  close  and  the  riddles  answered  by  the  Clever  Lass  are 
in  so  many  cases  identical,  and  the  order  of  incidents  is  so 
uniform  that  none  can  doubt  the  practical  identity  of  the 
story  throughout  the  Western  area.  There  occurs  some 
variation  in  the  opening  which,  at  times,  takes  the  form  of 
the  father  of  the  Clever  Girl  finding  a  golden  mortar  and 
giving  it  to  the  King,  against  the  advice  of  his  daughter  who 
foresees  that  the  monarch  will  demand  the  accompanying 
pestle.  This  seems  however  to  be  confined  to  the  Teutonic 
lands  or  those  in  immediate  cultural  connection  with  them. 
The  riddles  about  strongest,  richest,  most  beautifiil,  form 
the  opening  elsewhere,  and  I  have  therefore  chosen  this 


Notes  257 

alternative.  The  variations,  both  in  questions  and  answers, 
are  many,  as  is  perhaps  natural  considering  the  popularity 
of  the  riddle  in  the  folk  mind,  which  would  make  it  easy  for 
a  storyteller  to  make  changes. 

The  King  or  Prince,  in  some  of  the  variants,  discovers 
the  cleverness  of  the  farmer's  daughter  on  a  visit  to  the 
farmer,  when  he  elaborately  carves  and  divides  a  chicken 
on  a  method  which  the  Clever  Lass  discerns.  This  however 
does  not  occur  so  frequently  except  in  Italy,  and  I  have 
therefore  omitted  it.  The  discovery  of  the  theft  by  the 
King's  messenger  is  much  more  widely  spread.  (See 
Crane,  382,  and  compare  "Gobborn  Seer,"  in  More  English 
Fairy  Tales.) 

The  Grimms,  in  their  notes,  point  to  a  remarkable 
parallel  in  the  Saga  of  Aslaug,  the  daughter  of  Brunhild  and 
Sigiu-d.  Here  the  King  Ragnar  demands  that  Aslaug  should 
come  to  him  naked  yet  clothed,  eating  yet  not  eating,  not 
alone  but  without  companion.  She  uses  the  fish-net  as  in 
the  Folk-Tale,  bites  into  an  onion,  and  takes  her  dog  along 
with  her.  From  the  last  incident  some  of  the  Folk-Tales 
have  possibly  taken  the  awkward  attitude  of  limping  along 
with  one  of  her  feet  on  the  back  of  a  dog.  But  the  first 
incident,  being  dragged  along  in  a  fish-net,  is  so  unlikely  to 
occur  to  anybody's  mind  without  prompting,  that  one 
cannot  help  agreeing  with  the  Grimms  that  the  incident  was 
taken  into  the  Folk-Tale  from  the  Saga,  or  that  both  were 
derived  from  a  common  source.  On  the  whole  subject  of 
the  curious  ride,  R.  Kohler  has  an  elaborate  treatment  in  his 
Gessammelte  Schriften,  i.,  446-56. 

The  attraction  of  the  riddle  for  the  folk  mind  is  well 
known,  and  before  the  spread  of  cards  appears  to  have  been 
one  of  the  chief  forms  of  gambling  in  which  even  life  was 
staked,  as  in  the  case  of  Samson  or  the  Sphinx.  In  the 
Folk-Tale  it  often  occurs  in  the  form  of  the  Riddle-Bride- 
Wager,  in  which  a  princess  is  married  to  him  that  can  guess 

X7 


258  Europa*s  Fairy  Book 

some  elaborate  conundrum.  The  first  two  of  Child's  Ballads 
deal  with  similar  riddles,  and  his  notes  are  a  mine  of  erudi- 
tion on  the  subject:  on  the  Clever  Lass  herself  see  his 
elaborate  treatment,  English  Ballads,  i.,  485  seq. 

It  is  perhaps  worthy  of  note  that  the  questions  as  to  the 
strongest,  most  beautiful,  and  richest  occur  in  Plutarch's 
Symposium,  152  a,  and  it  is  a  striking  coincidence  that,  in  the 
same  treatise,  151b,  occurs  another  practical  riddle,  how  to 
drink  up  the  ocean,  which  occurs  in  several  variants  of  the 
Clever  Lass.  But  there  is  no  evidence  of  any  story  connec- 
tion between  the  two  riddles  in  Plutarch,  and  one  can  easily 
imagine  this  sort  of  verbal  amusement  spreading  from  the 
learned  to  the  folk. 

The  plan  by  which  the  Clever  Lass  becomes  reconciled  to 
the  King,  by  carrying  off  what  is  dearest  to  her,  is  found  in 
the  Midrash  probably  as  early  as  the  eighth  century.  A 
still  more  remarkable  parallel  is  that  of  the  True  Wives  of 
Weinsberg  who,  when  that  town  was  invested,  were  allowed 
by  the  besiegers  to  carry  off  with  them  whatever  they  liked 
best.  When  the  town  gate  was  opened  they  tottered  forth, 
each  of  them  carrying  her  husband  on  her  shoulders.  But 
whether  the  incident  ever  really  occurred,  and  if  it  occurred, 
whether  the  ruse  was  suggested  by  the  Folk-Tale,  cannot 
now  be  ascertained. 

Benfey,  in  an  elaborate  dissertation,  first  communicated 
to  "Ausland"  in  1859,  but  now  included  in  his  Kleiner e 
Schriften,  ii.,  156-223,  argues  for  the  Eastern  origin  of  the 
whole  cycle,  which  he  traces  back  to  the  "Seventy  Tales  of 
the  Parrot"  (Suka  Saptati)  probably  as  early  as  the  sixth 
century.  Here  the  vizier  Sakatala  of  the  King  Nanda  is 
released  from  prison  in  order  to  determine  which  of  two 
identical  horses  is  mare  and  which  is  foal,  and  which  part 
of  a  truncated  log  is  root  or  branch.  Benfey  traces  this  and 
similar  riddlesome  difficulties  to  a  good  deal  of  Eastern 
literature  in  Tibet,  Mongolia  and  Persia,  and  Arabia.    But 


Notes  259 

he  fails  to  find  any  very  exact  parallels  in  the  European  area 
which,  at  that  time,  was  very  little  explored.  He  finds  the 
nearest  parallel  in  Wuk,  No.  25,  but  this  is  by  no  means  a  full 
variant  of  the  other  European  tales  and  may  have  even  been 
"contaminated"  from  the  East.  Benfey  notices  the  Saga 
parallel  but  goes  so  far  as  even  to  claim  this  as  being  in- 
fluenced by  Eastern  stories.  Since  his  time  a  much  closer 
parallel  has  been  found  in  Kashmir  by  Knowles'  Folk  Tales 
of  Kashmir,  pages  484-90,  repeated  in  Indian  Fairy  TaleSy 
No.  xxiv.,  "Why  the  Fish  Laughed."  But  the  parallelism 
here  extends  only  to  the  cleverness  of  the  girl  and  the 
ingenuity  of  her  answers  to  the  riddles,  not  to  the  actual 
plot  of  the  story  which  is  so  uniform  in  Europe.  Altogether 
we  must  reject  Benfey's  contention,  at  any  rate  for  this 
particular  story. 

XXIV.     THUMBKIN 

I  have  followed,  for  the  most  part,  Bolte's  reconstruction, 
which  practically  consists  of  a  combination  of  Grimm,  37 
and  45.  But  in  combining  the  two  I  have  found  it  neces- 
sary to  omit  sections  D  and  E  of  Bolte's  formula  which 
form  the  beginning  of  Grimm,  45,  "Thumbkin  as  Journey- 
man." 

The  notion  of  a  baby  the  size  of  a  doll  might  be  regarded 
as  "universally  human";  even  the  Greeks  knew  of  mani- 
kins no  bigger  than  their  thumbs  and  weighing  not  more 
than  an  obolus  (Athenaeus,  xii.,  77);  there  is  an  epigram 
of  the  same  subject  in  the  Greek  Anthology,  ii.,  350.  But 
the  particular  adventures  of  Thumbkin  are  so  consistently 
identical  throughout  Europe,  especially  with  regard  to  the 
adventures  in  the  cow's  stomach,  that  it  is  impossible  to 
consider  the  stories  as  independent.  Cosquin,  53,  has  more 
difficulty  than  usual  in  finding  real  parallels  in  the  Orient. 
In  England,  of  course,  Thumbkin  is  known  as  Tom  Thumb 


26o  Europa's  Fairy  Book 

(see  English  Fairy  Tales) .  In  the  days  when  mythological 
explanations  of  folk-tales  were  popular,  Gaston  Paris,  in  a 
special  monograph  ("Petit  Poucet,"  Paris  1875)  tried  to 
prove  that  Tom  Thumb  was  a  stellar  hero  because  his 
French  name  was  given  to  the  smallest  star  in  the  Great 
Bear.  But  it  is  more  likely  that  the  name  came  from  the 
tale  than  the  tale  from  the  star. 

According  to  Gaston  Paris,  the  chief  variants  known  to 
him  were  Teutonic  and  Slav.  Those  of  the  Roumanians, 
Albanians,  and  Greeks  were  drived  from  the  Slavs.  He 
concludes  that  the  French  form  must  have  been  borrowed 
from  the  Germans,  and  declares  that  it  is  not  found  in  Italy 
or  Spain,  but  Cosquin,  ii.,  gives  Basque  and  Catalan  vari- 
ants, as  well  as  a  Portuguese  one,  and  Crane  gives  a  Tuscan 
variant,  242,  with  other  occurrences  in  Italy  in  note  3,  p. 
372.  This  only  shows  the  danger  of  deciding  questions  of 
origin  on  an  imperfect  induction. 

The  opening  is  not  found  in  Grimm ;  I  have  taken  it  from 
Andrewsjfor  which  an  excellent  parallel  is  given  in  Crane, 
Ixxvii.,  "Little  Chick-pea."  A  similar  beginning  occurs  in 
Hahn,  56,  "Pepper-corn." 

XXV.    SNOWWHITE 

Snowwhite  is  of  special  interest  to  the  students  of  the 
folk-tale  as  being  obviously  a  late  product  combining  many 
motifs  from  different,  more  primitive,  or  at  least  earlier 
formulae.  E.  Boeklen,  in  his  Schneewitchen  Studien,  I, 
Leipzig  1910,  suggests  influence  by  Hansel  and  Gretel: 
The  Seven  Ravens;  The  Sleeping  Beauty;  The  Maiden 
without  Hands;  One  Eye,  Two  Eyes,  Three  Eyes;  False 
Bride,  etc.;  and  Bolte,  i.,  453,  appears  to  agree  with  him. 
Certainly  almost  every  one  of  the  incidents  can  be  paralleled 
in  other  sets  of  folk-tales.  The  combination  "white  as 
snow, "  "red  as  blood, "  "black  as  ebony, "  has  already  been 


Notes  261 

given  in  the  present  volume  (see  p.  173).  Bringing  back  an 
animal's  heart  instead  of  the  proposed  victim's  is  common 
form  as  early  as  the  Book  of  Genesis;  and  the  trial  of  the 
three  beds  is  familiar  to  English  children  in  Southey's 
"Three  Bears."  It  would  seem  that  a  story  something 
like  "Snowwhite"  was  known  in  Shakespeare's  time,  as 
there  appears  to  be  a  reference  to  it  in  the  main  plot  of 
"Cymbeline"  (see  Germania,  ix.,  458). 

The  form  I  have  given  to  the  formula  follows  very  closely 
that  of  the  Grimms'  53.  It  is  one  of  their  best  stories  and 
occurs  widely  spread  throughout  Germany.  Whether  that 
implies  original  composition  in  Central  Europe  cannot  at 
present  be  determined,  but  it  certainly  looks  that  way.  I 
have,  however,  omitted  Bolte's  F  referring  to  the  punish- 
ment of  the  Queen,  which  is  wanting  in  the  majority  of 
the  variants.  No  editor  of  a  text  would  under  similar 
circumstances  take  account  of  so  rare  a  variant. 


LIST  OF   INCIDENTS 


I  GIVE  in  the  following  list  the  chief  incidents  that  occur 
in  the  preceding  tales,  using  for  the  most  part  the  nomen- 
clature used  in  the  notes  or  in  the  list  of  incidents  at- 
tached to  my  paper  on  "The  Problem  of  Diffusion"  in  the 
Transactions  of  the  International  Folk-Lore  Congress,  1892, 
pp.  87-98. 

N.  B.     Incidents  in  Drolls  are  placed  in  italics.     In  some  few  cases, 
the  incidents  are  referred  to  only  in  the  notes. 


Acquisition  Task,  xii. 
Animal  Aid,  xi.,  xvii. 
Apple  Speaking,  xviii. 

Bean  Transformation,  wdv. 
Bird  Aid,  i. 
Bird  Election,  viii. 
Bird  Prophecy,  viii.,  xxi. 
Bird  Throwing,  x. 
Blood  Resuscitation,  xvi. 
Bread  Crumb  Track,  xxii. 
Bride  Quest,  xii. 

Captured  Bride,  xii.,  xxi. 
Casting  Sheep's  Eyes,  xv. 
Castle  Building  Task,  xviii. 
Cheese  Squeezing,  x. 
Children  Sacrifice,  xvi. 
Cleansing  Stable  Task,  xviii. 
Cow's  Stomach  Refuge,  xxiv. 
Cure  by  Fruit,  ix. 

Descent  to  Hell,  xvii.,  xviii. 
Dogs  in  Bag,  vi.,  xx. 
Door  Dropping,  xix. 
Dragon  Slayer,  xxi. 
Dress  Rhyme,  i. 


Enclosure  in  Bag,  vi. 
Envious  Sisters,  i.,  vii. 
Exchange  Series,  ii. 
Exposed  Hero,  viii.,  xxii. 
External  Soul,  iii. 

Fairy  Godmother,  i. 
False  Bathing,  xi. 
False  Bride,  xviii. 
False  Sale,  xxiv. 
Feather  Dress,  vii. 
Feet  Rhyme,  i. 
Finger  Ladder  Task,  xviii. 
Flea  Bite  Blows,  x. 
Flight  from  Ogre,  xviii. 
Forbidden  Chamber,  xii. 
Fox  in  Briar  Bush,  vi. 
Fox  in  Fish-cart,  vi. 

Giants  Quarrelling^  x. 
Girl  in  Bag,  ii. 

Helpful  Animals,  i. 
Honey  Trap,  i. 
Horse  from  Stable  Theft,  xvi. 
Horse's  Ear  Guide,  xxiv. 
263 


264 


Europa's  Fairy  Book 


Iced  Bear's  Tail,   vi. 
Inside  Again,  xx. 

Jealous  Brother-in-law,  xvii. 
Jealous  Mother-in-law,  xvii.,  xxv. 
Jephtha  Vow,  xviii. 

Language  of  Animals,  viii. 
Life  Token,  iii.,  vii. 
Lollipop  House,  xxii. 
Lost  Shoe,  i. 
Love  at  Distance,  xxi. 

Magic  Cudgel,  ix. 
Magic  Dress,  i. 
Magic  Purse,  ix. 
Magical  Weapons,  xii. 
Menial  Hero,  xviii. 
Menial  Heroine,  i. 
Moon  on  Forehead,  vii. 
Mutilated  Foot,  i. 

Nobility  Test,  xi. 

Oblivion  Kiss,  xviii. 
Obstacle  Pursuit,  xii.,  xviii.,  xxii. 
Ogre  Transformation,  xi. 
Overheard  Boasting,  vii. 

Paradise  Visitor,  xix. 
Pebble  Track,  xxii. 
Planting  Pigs'  Tails,  xv. 
Poisoned  Comb,  xxv. 
Poisoned  Cup,  xvi. 
Poisoned  Half -apple,  xxv. 
Pride  before  Fall,  xiv. 
Priest  in  Bag  Ride,  xvi. 
Prince  Rescue,  xxv. 
Punishment  for  Curiosity,  xvii. 
Purse  or  Life,  xvi. 
Pursuit  Rhyme,  i. 


Quarrel  of  Limbs,  vi. 
Quest  Tasks,  vii. 

Rage  Wager,  xv. 
Recognition  Test,  xii. 
Rescue  from  Dragon,  iii. 

Sale  of  Bed,  xviii. 

Scissors,  iv. 

Seven  Bens  and  Seven  Glens,  xii. 

Sight  Taboo,  xvii. 

Sheet  off  Bed  Theft,  xvi. 

Shoe  Marriage  Test,  i. 

Snow-white,  Blood-red,  xxv. 

Speech  Taboo,  vii. 

Stick  Finger,  xxii. 

Substituted  Children,  vii. 

Substituted  Heart,  vii.,  xxv. 

Supernatural  birth,  iii. 

Swan  Maidens,  xii. 

Thankful  Animals,  xii.,  xiii. 

Thief  A  pprentice,  xvi. 

Three  Beds  Trial,  xxv. 

Thumb  Bung,  xvi. 

Thumbkin,  xxiv. 

Top-off,  Half' gone.  All- gone,  vi. 

Transformation  by  Fruit,  ix. 

Tree  Rhyme,  i. 

Turned  to  Stone,  iii.,  xxi. 

Ungrateful  Animal,  xx. 
Unicorn  Captured,  x. 
Unseen  Bridegroom,  xvii. 

Visitor  from  Paradise,  xix. 

Washing  Horses  within,  xv. 
Wolf  Caught  in  Hole,  xxiv. 

X  ata  Blow,  x. 


A  Selection  from  the 
Catalogue  of 

G.  P.  PUTNAM'S  SONS 


Complete  Catalogues  sent 
on  application 


©|f  yairg  EifirflFg 

/-  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES 

Z  MORE  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES 

h  CELTIC  FAIRY  TALES 

t  MORE  CELTIC  FAIRY  TALES 

%  INDIAN  FAIRY  TALES 

5.  EUROPA'S  FAIRY  TALES 

Collected  and  Edited  by  Joseph  Jacobs,  President  of  the 
English  Folk-Lore  Society.  Pictured  by  John  D.  Batten.  Each 
beautifully  printed  and  bound.     Crown  octavo     .        .        .    $1.25 

The  popularity  of  this  series  has  been  so  great  that  the  publishers 
have  felt  warranted  in  making  an  entirely  new  set  of  electrotype 
plates.  Mr.  Batten's  charming  and  original  designs  are  all 
preserved. 

**  One  need  not  be  a  specialist  in  order  to  discover  the  scholarship  which  Mt. 
Jacobs  has  lavished  on  these  volumes  of  his,  in  their  short  prefaces,  and  in  their 
abundant  notes  and  references,  nor  need  one  care  much  for  art  in  the  abstract  in 
order  to  thoroughly  enjoy  Mr.  Batten's  imaginative  illustrations.  A  folk-lorist 
himself,  Mr.  Batten  has  caught  the  spirit  of  his  text,  whether  it  be  lovely,  as  for 
the  most  part  it  is,  or  grim  and  grotesque,  as  it  it  now  and  then." — Maii  and 
Express. 

CHINESE  FAIRY  TALES 

Forty  Stories  Told  by  Almond-Eyed  Folk.  By  Adele  M.  Fieldk. 
Illustrated  by  Chinese  Artists.     Crown  octavo        ,         .         ,     $1.25 


G«  F«  Putnam's  Sons      M^iv  York  and  London 


I^aipg  JShIfs  anb  yolfe  Eoff 


THE  LIGHT  PRINCESS 

and  Other  Fairy  Tales,  By  George  MacDonald.  Illustrated 
by  Maud  Humphrey.  New  cheaper  edition.  .  $1-25  net 
*'  Once  upon  a  time  !  "  That  is  the  way  Dr.  MacDonald  begins 
his  fairy  tales,  so  we  may  be  quite  sure  that  they  are  real  fairy 
tales  and  not  "make-believes." 

"  His  stories  of  *  The  Light  Princess,  and  Other  Fairy  Tales/  are  ia- 
geniously  imagined  and  well  carried  out,  and  all  healthy- minded  childras 
•will  enjoy  reading  them  or  hearing  them  roa.d.''^— Literary  World. 

MOONFOLK 

A  True  Account  of  the  Home  of  the  Fairy  Tales.  By  Jane  G. 
Austin.  Illustrated  by  65  designs,  drawn  and  engraved  on  wood 
by  W.  J.  Linton.        Cr.  8vo $1.25 

"The  most  fascinating  juvenile  since  *  Alice  in  Wonderiand.'"  — C4ri^ 
izan  Unicfi. 

THE  CRUIKSHANK  FAIRY  BOOK 

Four  P'amous  Stories.  I.  Puss  in  Boots.  TT.  fack  and  th© 
Beanstalk.  III.  Hop  o'  My  Thumb.  IV.  Cinderella.  With 
reproductions  of  the  characteristic  designs  of  Oeorge  Cruik- 
shank,     40  in  number.     8vo  .         .        ,         .        .         .     $1.25 

"This  is  one  of  the  most  attractive  juvenile  holiday  presents  that  can 
possibly  be  had.  It  appeals  to  the  eye,  the  irr.agrination  and  the  compre- 
hens,ion  of  children.  The  illustrations  are  just  what  wiU  delieht  a  child's 
faucy.  Simple,  dramatic,  absurd,  but  picturesque,  we  can  imaginca  group 
of  children  in  animated  conversation  about  its  contents,  and  reproducing  its 
visionary  scenes  in  play  with  a  delight  never  to  be  forgotten  in  later  life.  — 
Boston  Woman's  Journal. 

O*  F.  Putnam's  Sons    New  York  cuuLLrndom 


TALES   OF   HEROISM. 

By  E..S.  Brooks 


*€UR  VOLUMES  ;    OCTAVO.     ILLUSTRATED.      EACH  ,$1.2^ 


L  HISTORIC  BOYS:  Their  Endeavors,  Their  Achieve 
meets,  and  Their  Times.    With  29  full-page  illustrations. 

'*Told  with  a  spirit  that  makes  them  capital  reading  for  boys.  Mr,  Brooks 
irrites  in  a  clear  and  vivacious  English,  and  has  caught  tne  art  of  throwing  into 
high  relief  the  salient  points  of  his  stories,"— C4rtx^«tf«  Union. 

a.  HISTORIC  GIRLS.  Stories  of  Girls  Who  Have  Influ- 
enced  the  History  of  Their  Times.  With  20  full=page  illus- 
trations. 

"  The  Tales  are  well  written,  well  and  generously  illustrated,  open  avenues  for 
(urther  profitable  reading,  and  are  good  from  cover  to  zoyer."— Chicago  Advance. 

III.  CHIVALRIC    DAYS,  and   Youthful    Deeds.     With  51 

illustrations, 
"The  historic  episodes  upon  which  these  stories  are  based  are  well  choseiL 
and  handled  with  considerable  skill  and  picturesqueness."— M  Y.  Evening  MaiL 

IV.  HEROIC   HAPPENINGS,  Told  in  Verse  and  Story. 

With  42  illustrations. 
**  Fortunate  indeed  will  be  the  boy  or  girl  who  has  these  fascinating  page.  f»u* 
'nto  his  or  her  hands."— /"mW/c  C>/«/<7«,  Washington,  D.  C. 


G.  P.  PUTNAM'S   SONS 

NXW  YORK  LOVDOM 


By  2VIAUD  BALLINQTON  BOOTH 

Sleepy=Tinie  Stories 

With  introduction  by  Chauncey  M.  Depew.  With 
17  full-page  illustrations  by  Maud  Humphrey. 
8vo.     Net,  $1.25. 

**  Sleepy-Time  Stories  *  is  one  of  the  most  charming  books 
for  little  children.  It  is  dainty  and  fascinating,  and  those  who 
can  read  it,  or  have  it  read  to  them,  will  want  sleepy-time  to 
come  very  often.**— rAe  Congregationalist. 

Lights  of  Childland 

With  II  full-page  illustrations  by  Alice  Farns- 
worth-Drew.  8vo.  JVef,$i,2$, 
"  Mrs.  Booth's  genial  talent  is  put  to  use  for  the  little  ones  in 
stories  so  full  of  gentle  mother-love  that  they  carry  the  older 
readers  back  to  the  days  when  they,  too,  were  soothed  to  sleep 
by  little  tales  like  these." — The  Churchman. 

Twilight  Fairy  Tales 

Wifh  16  full-page  colored  illustrations  and  16 
ornamental  half-titles,  by  Amy  C.  Rand.  8vo. 
Net,  $1.25. 

Mrs.  Booth's  earlier  books  won  for  herself  so 
many  appreciative  readers  that  her  new  books  will  be 
sure  of  a  hearty  welcome.  These  stories  are  for  the 
rainy  afternoon,  for  the  fireside,  and  for  bedtime. 
They  are  an  evidence  of  the  familiarity  of  the  author 
with  the  hearts  of  children. 

Q.  p.  PUTNAM'S  SONS 
NEW  YORK  LONDON 


gu